















(lass Bf /£/^s 































o' the PUBLIC. 


TTAVING been given to ucderftand, that by my Signature ap¬ 
pearing to an Advertifemerit in one of the Exeter Papers, Nurm- 
bers of Perfons have concluded, that I have Renounced the Whole of 

my Prophecies, as not coming from :the Lord _I beg Leave to contradict 

an Idea fo erroneous, by afteiU— 0 - <-1—*- * — pcifuaded 

they are of God, as wach as the Bible is; therefore whoever rejects 
the one, muft the other: and I hereby challenge the Learned World, 
and all Men upon the Earth, to prove their Bibles to be from the 
Lord, and my Writings not to be of God. If I am deceived by the 
Devil’s coming as an Angel of Light invifible, fo were the Prophets 
by his coming as an Angel vifible; and Satan muft .now come to ful¬ 
fil the Bible, if the Judgment of Men be true, wl\o fay my Writings 
are from the Devil. But I cannot truft to no fuch Judgment, as to 
imagine the Devil is come to deftroy himfelf, and exalt the Merits 
of Chrift and his blelfed Kingdom, which is now approaching to all 
who believe in him, and befeeeh that his innocent Blood may be 
avenged on the Serpent’s Head!; which was the Promife made to 
the Woman at firft, and is the T)eviLcome to plead that Promife at 
J r> ft ? Then-. Satan is divided, lgainft himfelf;. how .then fhall his 
Kingdom ftand ? Can Satan, whp is called the Father of Lies, become 
now the Author Of Truth ? For I now can prove to the whole 
World, that what I have written during the laft ten Years has been 
completely fulfilled, and I doubt not, but that in five Years more, the 
major Part of this and many other Nations will find it all true. So 
let no one fay I have given it up to the Judgment of Men, for until 
my Writings are proved by the Standard of my Word, I alone ftand 
my own Judge——but when proved, if it be from the Lord, he will 
unveil his Face to Man ; and if it be from the Devil, his cloven Foot 
will foon difclofe that he is come to cleave himfelf afunder. 


I fhall now conclude this my Anfwer to thofe who fay I have, by 
the Advertifement above alluded to, refignaft my Judgment to the 
Judgment of Man, by alluring them, that as diflant as the Heavens are 
from the Earth, fo far are my Thoughts from his Thoughts , my Ways from his 
Ways, and rhy Judgment from Ris Judgment. . 


Exeter, Jan. 14, 1802. 


Joanna Southcott. 


Exeter: Printed by 


G. Floyde, High-Street. 


































- 

























jstaSouthcot t’s 


Vfve. idadec/ o/f- ^ fMotr/*r4£u>u*\ 

iJiamj /tede/rnfi&yrt-ifnA&rtjr 


tyr^e. of o^e~ 

^ *uu/z °Hewef Ja ^ 

t4sv£b 20^Hld ^h/Kbrfr ■ 

QoavMArt 




















PROPHECIES. 


A Warning to the Whole World, 

FROM THE 

SEALED PROPHECIES 

OF 

Joanna Southcott , 

•« ' 

AND OTHER 

Communications given fince the Writings were 
opened on the 12th of January, 1803. 


I Shall now lay before the Public fome parts of the fealed 
Writings, which were given into the hands of three Mini- 
fters and four other Gentlemen, that came from different parts 
of the kingdom to Exeter, on December 28th,' 180 r, to ex¬ 
amine into the truth of what they had heard ; and as the Clergy 
of Exeter refufed to join them to fearch out the truth, I w r as or¬ 
dered, by the Spirit, to give into the hands of thefe gentlemen 
my fealed writings, on the 5th of January, 1802, who had 
adled with Solomon’s wifdom—as it is “ the wifdom of a king 
to fearch out a matter.” This advice was given to him who 
alked wifdom from the LORD, and the LORD granted his re- 
queft :—but, as fome fay, there are wifer men now in the world 
than Solomon was, letf them produce a wifer. Solomon had,his 
wifdom from the LORD ; but now “ every man’s ways is clean 
in his own eyes,” and, like Babel’s builders, fo divided in their 
faith and belief of the Scriptures, that one pulls down what 
another builds up, and have thrown Religion into confufion; 
but GOD is a GOD of order, not of confufion—and His com¬ 
mand is, that everything IhalLbe done “ decently and in order .’ 9 
Therefore he hath commanded my writings to go forth to con¬ 
vince mankind of the folly of this age, which is now come, as 
is foretold in the Scriptures. Men are departed from the Faith 
once delivered to them by the Prophets, Apoftles, and from the 
Lord of Life and Glory, bringing in falfe doftrine, herefy, 
and fchifm. I muff call to your remembrance what erroneous 
do&rines and tlafphemy have been publilhed againft the Bible 
within thefe few years paft, denying the LORD that bought 
them, and how full our land is of Deifts and Athieffs. Num¬ 
bers I am well informed have burnt their Bibles in fo fliocking a 
manner, that I tremble to relate it. So all that is foretold in 
Holy Writ is now fulfilling by the different claffes of men in this 
age. And as Satan has worked in the hearts of the people to 
fulfil one party fo the LORD, according to His promife, has fent 
His Spirit to fulfil the other —that he may not deffroy the whole 






( *» ) 

race of Mankind in his Anger, and bum them up in His fore 
difpleafure. But know firH, HE will make up his Jewels; and 
thefe are his Jewels, who fhall fay one to another,' “ What 
hath the LORD /aid? And what hath he fpoken concerning us? 
Thefe are the People who /hall tread down the wicked as a/hes under 
their feet:” as you will fee in the following Book, who is the 
Wicked One, and how he is to be trodden down ? For now 
the Lord is coming like Jehu, * ( Who is on my fide ? WHO ?” 
For Jezebel is a type of the Devil, and Satan will be call down 
as Jezebel was, and no more left of him than was of her. 
Therefore I mull entreat my readers to weigh deep my Books 
with the Bible, as the fulfilment of both is even at the door. 

Survey your land, fee how all Hands, 

And how all men appear : 

Then you mull know, a God mull go 
For to reclaim all here. 

' For there's no man on earth can Hand, 

If ,he in fury break; 

They’ve burnt the Bible in this land*. 

Where mull: the allies fink? 

If Abel’s blood for vengeance Hood, 

And CHRIST’S doth Hand the fame, 

A day of vengeance in his heart; 

Then tremble at the flames. 

When men begin the whole to burn. 

Shall not the LORD awake? 

His vengeance on the Tempter turn. 

Or, Our Land Hands at Hake, 

To fuffer men for to go on 
And burn the VLokt> of God : 

Againfl our Land, their guilt muH Hand, 

And fear His flaming Rod. 

The world by water once was drown’d. 

But fire it nonv mnfl come ; 

The way the Bible men deHroy’d, 

MuH all turn back again. 

So all weigh deep, the Lord doth fpeak— 

For all’s before His Throne : 

And for to know, that it is fo. 

His Spirit is come down. 

So I’ll end here, and fay no more ; 

Let Solomon be found. 

For to appear and try all here— 

It is the Law of God : 

And if you now refufe to hear. 

Then tremble at His Rod. 

JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 

Entered at Stationers* Hall. 


Printed (verbatim) by W. Smith, King Street, Seven Dials, London. 




THE 


FIRST BOOK 

OF THE 

SEALED PROPHECIES. 


THIS is the Beginning of JOANNA’s 
Book, after the Proving the Truth of Her 
Writings, which commenced on 'the 12th, 
and finifhed on the 19th of January 1803, 
being Seven Days, having the unanimous 
Decision of Twenty-three Perfons, ap¬ 
pointed by Divine Command, as well as 
Thirty-five others that were then prefent, 
and who all figned their Names, that her 
Calling was of God, 


Wh EREAS the learned, and felf-righteous, 
have condemned me for an impoftor, for faying, 
“ the Lord saith,” when they affirm he has 
not fpoken; now let them bring forth their ar¬ 
guments, and lhew their flrong reafons, why they 
pretend to judge of a thing they know nothing 
about, and why they judge in the dark , when they 
were invited to judge in the day-light , and have the 
B perfed: 







o 


perfed truth laid before them. Such judgment is 
throwing afide both the Law and the Gofpeh Let 
men capable of reafon attend to reafon. Should 
a man condemn the Bible who never read it through ? 
forming his judgment upon a few pages of it, and 
condemning the whole? Would you not be ready 
to condemn fuch a one ? Yoii would anfwer, yes. 
You was in duty bound to blame him:—and I 
anfwer, I am in duty bound to blame all men, that 
condemn my writings, without coming to the 
clear light, truth, and knowledge of them. Ye 
have judged thef Lord another fuch as yourfelves: 
and was your judgment true , all men mud perifh 
for ever; and your Bibles mud be denied, if you 
deny the promife of God made at the creation in 
the 3d chapter of GenefisT—there is the promife of 
man’s redemption : and our Saviour faid, “ Lo, I 
come to do thy will, O God.” Now let them 
tell what was the will of God when he created the 
man and the woman ; and then I’ll anfwer all men. 
Now let it be known to all men, that near twenty 
pounds were expended in advertifing in the public 
papers, to invite the Clergy to come and judge 
for themfelves and their flocks; but this invitation 
was refufed, and no one came forward but fuch who 
wifhed for CHRIST’S KINGDOM to be eda- 
blifhed, and Satan’s to bededroyed, and his power 
to be taken from the face of the earth, and receive 
the curfe pronounced againd him in the fall. This 
was the truth of my writings in 1796 and 1797. 
And in 1794, the promife given to me was, that 
Satan fhould be cad, but that he mud fil'd receive 
his fentence from men ; and that the woman mud 

fird BE MADE FREE FROM THE FARE BY MAN, 
before man’s redemption could take place, or the 
promife made to me be fulfilled ; for men mud be 
workers with God, and God with men. And the 
promife of the Lord was then made to me that 

he 


s 


he would work in the hearts of his people to do 
it,—as you will fee in this book. Every page was 
written according to the dates therein mentioned . 
Now, tell me, O ye worldly wife men, how this 
came to pals, that no man appeared to condemn 
me? and the fifty eight perfons who were then 
prefent all joined with me in hand and heart, to 
claim the promife for Satan's dedru&ion ; as I was 
foretold (in 1794) he would not have one perfon 
prefent, when my writings were proved, who 
would befriend him as Pilate did OUR SAVIOUR. 
For Pilate sought to release the SON 
of GOD. But here was not one prefent, who 
wifhed to releafe the devil by keeping filence, or 
refufed figning their names for his dedru&ion. 
Now will any man endowed with a grain of reafon, 
fay, that Sat aw is come, as Judas did, to hang 
himfelf? Then I am happy to fay, there was not 
one prefent who would cut him down, and thereby 
attempt to fave him* Here I may feem to be 
jelling with thofe who are fo fimple to imagine that 
Satan has brought on his trial, for his own dedruc- 
tion. But fome may fay, if Satan’s fentence is 
pad, and this calling is of God, he mnjl he imme¬ 
diately cut off from the face of the earth. I 
anfwer, no. —Read the 12th Chapter of the Reve¬ 
lations. After he is call, who is the great accufer 
of mankind, he is there defcribed to come down 
in great wrath againd the woman, becaufe he 
knoweth he hath but a fliort fpace to gather in 
thofe who will not turn to and unite with God, 
but have the image of the bead in their foreheads. 
It is in the 20th Chapter ol the Revelations he is 
mentioned to be chained down.—And now I fhall 
give you the meaning of Our Dear Redeemer’s 
words, Luke xxiii. 31. “If this be done in the 
green tree , what fhall he done in the dry ?” Be¬ 
ginning from a parable of a child being left in a 
B 2 houfe 


4 


houfe by his parents and forbid to open the door 
to any,—but a thief prevailed over the unfufpedling 
innocence of the child to open the door, fo he en¬ 
tered and robbed the houfe. Perfect fo was it 
with our firft parents.—For, like the child, they 
were betrayed—and like the child they a&ed; and 
thus they were robbed of all true happinefs:—but 
help was laid upon one that was MIGHTY to bind 
the thief, and free the child. 

June 6th, 1797, the Green and Dry Tree. 

Now here’s the Type, for it is great; 

This was the State of Man: 

There nothing was, I did create. 

But I gave to his hand. 

The Woman Free I gave to he. 

As perfett as a Child : 

Becaufe that She did come from he ; 

Which way was She beguil’d ? 

Till Satan there did her enfnare. 

For to unbolt the door. 

To pluck the Fruit, She limply took. 

And gave to Adam there. 

The Child he blam’d, and ME he lhanvd. 

When he faw all was gone : 

I faid no more I’d trull him there; 

But to the purpofe come : 

I’d turn the Key another way. 

As My Ellate was there ; 

No Child I’d trull, till paid the Coll— 

And Manhood mull appear. 

So Manhood fee; and wedded be < 

< For I’ve not loll the whole: 

The Child lhall gain the Vi&ory— 

The Foe lhall Hand the Poll. 

Let Men appear, as Father’s here. 

And now behold their Child! 

, The myllery now I mean to clear. 

For I did Man beguile; 

Till wonders here do fo appear. 

As it in Heaven begun. 

Then wonders fee, for fo’t will be. 

The Mother and the Son. 

Then Cain mull come in Abel’s form. 

And Satan come in Cain, 


And 


5 


And then relent, like Cain repent; 

The myfteries lie behind. 

If he will not; now fee the ftroke 
Clofe to the Woe there’s three: f 
The wonders were in Heaven wrought. 
And down to Earth muft be. 

For this I fay muft pafs away. 

And a New Earth begin: 

’Tis time for man—like Father’s ftand. 
And Paradife you’ll win. 

Your Daughters fee, your Wives to be 
The Partners of your Souls; 

The Woman fee—now ftand like She, 
Then you may fure ftand all. 

Like you I’ll blame—like you I’ll lhame 
The fimple fons of men; 

Until you fay another way 
’Twas Satan laid the Gin. 

Then he that laid, may be difmay’d; 
And draw the Circle there; 

And then look back to what was wrote. 
When it did fo appear. 

Now thou doft fee, the deftiny, 

Satan muft ftand in fear— 

From Types and Shadows you may fee 
How clofe thy coming’s here. 

If from thy head, thou this hadft done; 
As ignorant Men might think. 

Then Satan he would a& like thee. 

And pull thee on the brink. 



Now here’s the dartfhall pierce the heart 
Of Satan to relent; 

Or elfe, I fay, another way 
He never will repent. 

Until his Crown do tumble down; 

Now fee the Sceptre there; 

Upon his head it muft be found— 

The Dart hangs hovering here. 

His head is down, he’ll lofe his Crown,— 

The Branch is from the Tree,— 

The Woman muft him fure cut down. 

When Men thy Writings fee: 

•f The Woes produced are, ift. the Deluge: 2d. the Deftruftion of Jerufalem 
and the Difperfion of the Jews, which followed the Death of Chrift : and laft 
Woe is, for the Powers of Darknefs and their Adherentrori Earth. 

Like 


Like the French land doth Satan fland/ 

He fhall arife no more. 

Can he get free ? the Circle fee. 

I’ll fway the Sceptre there, f 
To a ft like Man I’ll now begin. 

My Parents honor due; 

But now the vi&’ries I fhall win; 

The Brides are in my view; 

Like David here I’ll now appear. 

And bid the Brides to come: 

My Hand is freely offered here. 

I’ll have more Brides than man— 

I’ll none refufe, for all I’ll chufe. 

That give their hands to me: 

’Tis time to publifh now the Banns, 

Or licence bring to me; 

That may abound, and make the found. 

The Marriage of the Lamb. 

His hand and heart may now be found 
To wed all that will come. 

* The Harlots here may now appear. 

For I fhall all embrace: 

The Jews and Gentiles both I’ll clear. 

They both came from one race: 

And one they'll he —-you all fhall fee 
My Royal Palace near; 

My Brides may come, and wear the C*own ? 

For I fhall triumph here. 

So don’t delay, and do not flay; 

For dangerous it might prove— 

Faft as you’ll be, wedded to me. 

So faft you’ll fee my love. 

My Crown fhall be (you all fhall fee) 

Deck’d with fuch Beauties here. 

When Satan’s crown does tumble down. 

Then mine fhall fure ftandywr. 

He drew the dart, to pierce the heart 
Of thofe who were his friends: 

Becaufe the finner he’ll make fmart; 

For there his vengeance ends. 

Till he’ll fall down the l'econd time— 

The War muft end in hell. 

For Man fhall be as Jlt'ong as he— 

My Mercies none can tell, 

Tho’ judgments here muft now appear. 

My Jlrange works to go on: 

■f The Nation of France will come under the Gofpel of Chrift. 
* The Nations which have not the Gofpel, 


7 


But all my attributes I’ll clear. 

And mf.ecy lure fnall come. 

Now draw the circle as ’tis found— 

The Woes around the head. 

From Types and Shadows I’ll go on. 

Like Man I now fhall lead. 

Who faid the * Flag it was hung out. 

In token man to try ; 

And now like Man I AM furely come->~ 

The black Flag let him fee. 

Is now put here, as doth appear,+ 

For Satan I fhall try; 

His cafting down I mean to clear— 
lie’s fentenc’d every day: 

As Pomeroy faid, I now will plead; 

And man the Judge muft be: 

Now all thy writings call to mind— 

Man furely miift appear: 

The Saints muft judge the earth you’ll find; 

And judge if I am not clear. 

To juftify now from on high— 

To chain the rebel down ; 

As every lin from him is found; 

Then now let man appear. 

For to men’s judgment I fubmit. 

And did theirfentence bear. 

Until they nail’d my hands and feet. 

And pierc’d me with a fpear. 

Now Satan here muft fo appear. 

To have his fentence pafs’d; 

The myfteries all I mean to clear. 

From every age that’s paft: 

Pharoah you fee a Type of he— 

A Type of Satan there. 

Until he came to the Red Sea, 

And clofely followed there. 

ow as a man to him I’ll come; 

His heart I harden’d there: 

But why ’twas fo ycu all fhall know—* 

I’ll make the myfteries clear. 

Pharoah had been a man of fin; 

N o pity in him lay; 

With cruelty he did go on, 

A^d all my words gain fay. 

* For the Trial of Parker for Mutiny on board the Fleet, 
d A Black Flag was hung out—is drawn in Joanna’s writings. 

Therefore 


8 


Therefore that man I harden’d on. 

To bring the fame on he; 

As he before had furely done; 

But here’s the myftery— 

He was a Type, and it was great, 

Satan I plac’d as man; 

Then the green tree let all men fee. 

And to the dry tree come. 

For the green tree, you all fhall fee, 

Man’s likenefs it doth bear; 

And ftill doth grow, you all do know— 

Some Fruit you’ll gather there. 

For good or bad it will be had.— 

Some Fruit is on the tree; 

And to fome ufe do all produce. 

While life in it you fee. 

I’ll make it clear now to appear: 

Tho’ puzzling thou doft write, 

I know the Man that is fo near; 

Whom Thou brought’ft to thy fight. 

Who lays in bed, and life feems fled. 

But yet he is not gone.— 

Some Fruit from * he you all will fee. 

And to the purpofe come. 

If he be there, a prifoner. 

Some Fruit it doth afford ; 

To try the hearts of othtr men. 

And make them like their Lord: 

Mercy, to fhew, as I did do; 

Then lure fome Fruit is there: 

The bitter herbs you all do know 
Good Fruit do often bear: 

Becaufe the ufe it doth produce. 

Is ufeful unto man: 

Now when the finner runs his courfe, 

(To reafon I’ll begin) 

You have a law, you all do know. 

The murderer muft die; 

And he that deals does feldom fail. 

But Law for juftice cries. 

Then fure the Tree ftill Green muft be. 

And feel the fatal blow : 

You lay the Axe unto the Tree ; 

He’s Green you all will know: 

His blood will run in every vein. 

When dangers do appear: 

* Joe Cox, who was bed-ridden Five Years, a labouring man near Exeter — 
Joanna was puzzled in her mind to find out what ufe this man could be to Society. 

Once 


9 


Once more I fay the tree is green. 
Whatever Fruit he bears. 

A warning take, behold the flake. 
And fee the end of fin: 

The linners heart doth often lhake. 
And grieve for what he’ th done. 

Now here’s the Tree, you all may fee. 
Where vengeance clofe doth come; 
Now to the Dry, muft vengeance fly. 
And fee what is in him. 

The natural Branches I’ve not fjpar’d. 
That do My Image bear; 

And the wild Olive, that is green. 
Doth furely ftand in fear. 

So now if Man the vi&im come. 

And forrow doth dejett. 

The Dry Tree now is haftening on 
To meet his awful Fate. 

For he is Dry, I’ll tell thee why. 

He hath no heart to feel; 

He loves to hear the flnners cry— 

His heart’s a perfect hell. 

It is fo dry, the fire doth fly; 

His heart does always burn; 

The flnners hearts he warms thereby. 
When he at a diftance, comes. 

But when that near, he doth appear. 
He’ll fcorch them in the Flame, 

Until he heats the hearts of Men, 

To burn them with the fame. 

So in this hell, do flnners dwell: 

One part you may fee here: 

The Sinner doth his mailer Ihew; 

His Image he doth bear : 

Where fatan flrong you fee in man; 
All cruelty you fee; 

The Murderer in him is feen : 

There’s no fin frightens he. 

He flarts at none, but flill goes on. 
And dead to every cry. 

Till vengeance doth unto him come: 
Then here the Tree feemsdry. 

Becaufe that here he doth appear 
A picture fure of hell: 

The Mafler and the Servant, fure. 

Do in one likenefs dwell. 

So now you fee the myftery. 

How I’ve painted them here 
C 


Their 


10 


Their hearts do burn like the Dry Tree ; 
For every fuels* here. 

Then now I’ll come to make it burn. 

And Ihew the reafon why : , 

The Green Tree was not fpar’d by Man, 
Then I'll not J‘pare the Dry. 

If I came here, their Trial bore. 

And did to it fubmit, 

I bid the Dry Tree now come near. 

And tremble at your feet. 

For every fin by him was done, 

Tver lince Adam’s fall: 

When Satan’s chain I did let free. 

Earth did refemble hell. 

The Martyrs here let them appear. 

Or call them to your view: 

Let every murder’d man appear. 

And now be judg’d by you. 

What they did feel, your hearts can’t tell; 
Yet you may judges be: 

And every murderer came from hell. 

And now the end he’ll fee. 

His fentence come, ’tmuft be from man 
Before I’ll call him down: 

Did I fubmit at Pilate’s feat. 

And ftoop to bear his found ? 

From whence it came to Me was known; 
But this I did conceal: 

For fatan muft that way, unthrone — 

The myfteries Til reveal. 

I felt the Dart, that pierc’d My heart. 
When I the Trial bore ; 

But vengeance then was in My heart. 

To turn on him the Spear. 

The Sinner free can never be 
Till Satan he hath call: 

He’ll Hand the Trial now like Me, 

Man mull his fentence pafs. 

That blafphemy was fpoke by he. 

And judge thy written hand. 

Therefore, I fay, at Plymtree, 

I did let go his chain: 

Thy writings there the men must fee. 
And judge from whence they came. 

Such words to pen thou trembled’ll then; 
And man fhall tremble too: 

Why do I let the rebel reign ? 

Thefe words are fpoke by you. 

And fo by them the fame muft come i 


Did 


11 


Did fatan laugh at Me ? 

I’ll make him ftoop that way— 

Was it for man that I came down 
To die upon the Tree ? 

The clamourous tongues of men was found— 

It was for blafphemy, 

Forblafphemy they nailed Me— 

Then blafphemy is here : 

For fatan hath blafphem’d Me ftrong 
In thy writings here. 

And let them fee the rftyftery. 

What thou haft penn’d before: 

And fee if thou no judge can’ft be. 

What different fpirit’s here. 

Therefore his words I made thee pen; 

For I well-know the day 
That fatan’s boafting it mull end: 

Men’s hearts I mean to try. 

I fhall appear, and try them here. 

And let them ftand for Me, 

Prove fatan is a murderer here. 

And full of blafphemy. 

Then murderers here I mean to clear. 

Like Pilate I’ll begin: 

Will fatan find he hath a friend 
To prove him a juft man ? 

No fault in ME did Pilate fee : 

Will fatan find fuchfriend? 

The Judge and Jury let him fee. 

On whom he doth depend : 

I tell him plain, he’th not a man 
That will fupport his caufe: 

The Jury do the fentence bring— 

'Tis granted by your laws. 

So ’tis with man do all contend. 

Of fpirits good and bad; 

And man the fujfcrer hath been 
Ever fince Noah’s flood. 

I fwept away that fatal day: 

The world was full of ftn; 

And now I’ll aft another way; 

For to the root I’ll come. 

As he is dry, the fire muft fly. 

For what fhall I do here ? 

What will be done, will foon be known : 

Now like the Jews begin 
To clamour hard for fatan’s blood. 

As they did then for MINE. 

7 Cz To 


12 


To caft him down, be every found: 

His blood be on our head: 

We do not fear, what fhall come here. 

But ftrike the rebel dead. 

Christ’s Kingdom come, be every found, 
I hear thee fay Amen : 

Then firft this Nation I lhall clear. 

If they like thee go on. 

What I lhall clear. I’ll tell thee here. 

Their loads I’ll take away : 

My yoke is eafy they lhall bear. 

My goodnefs they lhall fee ; 

My burden’s light, I’ll clear the fight. 

And make all foes to fly; 

Bring My Difciples to thy fight, 

Satan lhall a£l like * them. 


In the year 1796, I dreamt that I went into a 
fhop to buy fome gowns, with a lady who had left 
her money at home. I faid I would engage to pay 
the money for what flie bought, if they would trufl 
her: if not we would leave the fhop. To this they 
confented; as they faid they knew me. 

Simple as this dream may appear, the following 
anfwer, given by the Spirit, is deep and weighty. 

How hafty doll thou write thy dreams ? 

For patience thou haft none : 

To know the meaning is thy view. 

And leave one part alone. 

But as impatient thpu art grown, 

I’ll inftant anfwer thee: 

Unto the world thou art unknown ; 

But not unknown to ME. 

And thee, men fay, they do not know: 

But ME they don’t deny: 

And to men’s confcience let them go— 

Their Saviour is their cry. 

Now as to Men thou art unknown. 

Thy Bondfman I will be: 

And ev’ry Debt I’ll fijrely pay. 

If men will now truft thee. 

* When the Difciples fled from the Garden of Gethfenune, 

The 



13 


The Letter put in Pomeroy’s hand, 

It was a Debt of truft ; 

But when the Debt he did demand. 

The Grave * hath paid the firft. 

Then as the Grave hath paid the one 
That to my Friend was given. 

Let all the Seals come to his hand—* 

I’ll furely pay the Sevenf. 

But if he fay he knows my name. 

Then on my words rely : 

I’ll never put my Friends to lhame; 

But ev’ry Debt I’ll pay. 

But, as to thee, thou doll not know. 
Thou art a ftranger there; 

But keep my memory in view: 

Will he deny me here ? 

Then all the goods I’ll furely leave. 

If credit I have none; 

And to another houfe I’ll cleave: 

The gold is Hill my own. 

So perfed like thy Dream I’ll do. 

Thou art unknown to man. 

But not to me: ’t can never be— 

Thy nature, nor thy name. 

The Woman’s honour thou’lt defend. 

To give my perfect word : 

And fo can I rely on thee— 

Thou wilt not cheat thy Lord; 

And in my name thou’lt forg’d no bond. 
But I was prefent there: 

So now of me let all demand 
The bonds they wifh to clear. 

For let the debt be e’er fo great, 

I did them all approve : 

In me they’ll find there’s no deceit. 
They are but debts of love. 

So now the debts let man demand. 

And arreft me by their prayer: 

Then they fhall fee the promis’d land; 
I’ll make them Tons and heirs. 

So like the ferpent now be wife. 

And hold me to my word : 

I will no longer now difguife, 

If they’ll conftrain their Lord. 


* Alluding to Bilhop Boiler’s death, which came to pafs at the end of that 
year, according to Joanna’s prediction. 

f Viz. the "book fealed with feven feals, put into Mr. Pomeroy’s hands. 

So 


14 


So perfe$, as the days of old, 

1*11 now to all appear: 

I know their doubting hearts are cold; 

Nor know that 1 am here. 

For idle tale's they have believ’d 
Did from the Woman come ; 

But Mary, and Joanna too. 

Mud unto all be known. 

Though other Women there were there, 

Whofe names they are not penn’d ; 

Let Jews and Gentiles Both appear. 

The Bride mud crown the end. 

For if like man I do go on. 

As very man to be; 

I fure dial! to the purpofe come. 

And drongly cleave to thee. 

So wonder now, and dand amaz’d. 

Ye fools and flow of heart; ^ 

For on the Woman you may gaze. 

But I {hall take her part. 

For all her friends {he furely left. 

To follow my command. 

Then to her now I’ll drongly cleave 
She’th chofe the better part. 

Lad night did they enjoy their play,* 

Which was a pleafing dream; 

But mark what Wolland faid to thee, 

Thjs very night is thine. 

For to enjoy thy holiday; 

And it thou {halt enjoy: 

I’ll wipe the tears from off thy eyes. 

And all thy foes dedroy. 

And can it be (is faid by thee) 

Such blifs for to obtain ? 

I tell thee dill, like Mary fit. 

And thou {halt fee the end. 

.But Minifie would have cheated thee. 

As {he this night began. 

She faid the fire was below:— 

But mark, when thou didd come 
The truth to know, thou there didd go. 

No heat could there be foundf. 

And ev’ry man would have found it fo. 

If thou’dfl obey’d their found. 

* The family were all engaged in card playing 
d Mrs. Minifie told Joanna there was fire below; and not to fit fo long in the 
cold. But when Ihe came down the company flood all round the fire, that Ihe 
could feel no heat, folhe was difappointed. 

So 



15 


i 


So now thy friends thou’ft not obey’d. 
Nor was it in thy power; 

And thou (halt find thou’ft not milled* 
But fee the glorious hour. 


The following communication was given to Jo¬ 
anna, on old Twelfth Day, January 17, 1797, 
from a parable of a man, who boiled his eggs and 
put them into the hen-nefl again, with a private 
mark upon them, thinking to difeover the thief 
who robbed them. 


Simple as this may appear to the world, I was 
ordered to write from it; as the Lord would fpiri- 
tualize it to me. When I went up flairs I had but 
little ink left, and was obliged to wring the filk in 
the ink-fland to get the ink out—and was an- 
fwered in the following manner. 

Now I’ll begin from what thou’ft done. 

And make the myftery clear; 

I’ll furely wring the dregs of men. 

As thou haft wrung it here. 

Thou know’ll the ink-ftand it feem’d dry. 

And thou no ink could’ft gain; 

Till thou didft wring the filk therein. 

And fo will I wring men. 

For ink I’ll have, My Flock I’ll fave. 

That will obey My call; « 

And now I’ll come to ad like man. 

And fo I’ll try them all. 

I’ll put the mark, tho’ in the dark. 

As manlhal! not difeem ; 

And prove, to fee their honefty, 

I’m ading juft like man. 

Deep was the thing that he had done 
To try his fervant there ; 

And can’t I ad as deep as he. 

To prove the matter clear? 

For tho’ he boil’d-his eggs to fpoil. 

The thing was curious done; 

And 



And if I boil mankind to fpoil, 

I’Ve put the mark on them. 

Therefore the thief I will find out. 

And know where- he doth lie; 

I’ll watch My Brood, and make them good* 
Tho’ fome I’ll boil them dry. 

But yet the (hell I’ll never fpoil. 

For there thy pen goes deep ; 

There’s none (hall fee they boiled be. 

The (hell I’ll never break. 

So if the Thief (hould come and (leal. 

He’ll have no better lot 

Then he that dole thy mafter y s eggs—• 

’Tis deep what thou had wrote. 

To tell my name it is high time, 

I fee my ned’s decay; 

Therefore I fay I (hall begin. 

As man began this day. 

I’ll mind no cod, nor fear no lofs. 

But to the purpofe come; 

I-am refolv’d to catch the thief. 

As man hath now begun. 

Now trifling r.s thefe lines appear. 

There’s weight in every word; 

*Tis come to my appointed time, 

That men muji know their Lord. 

But will they fay they do know Me ? 

Then let them all appear; 

And tell me how they can explain 
That man e’er knew me here. 

But if they fay they this can do. 

My Bible they deny; 

And bring the leaves all to their view. 

Then man mud furely die. 

The day he eat forbidden Fruit; 

But did he die that day ? 

Then let the fons of men be mute. 

I’ll take their guilt away. 

By Adam’s fall ’tis known to all. 

That death was fix’d for man ; 

The ferpent was to lick the dud,— 

The curse was fix’d on him, 

And of the dud the man was made. 

And fo that dud did die ; 

He felt the dart come to his heart. 

That took his life away. 

And dead in fin, he did begin 
To moulder into dud; 


17 


i 


For he no longer liv’d in ME, 

As I made him at fir ft. 

So here the man was truly dead 
To all perfection here : 

But can you fay his life was fled ? 

Then make the myftery clear. 

If you deny it was not fo. 

As thou thefe lines haft penn’d ; 

Then tell Me how they’ll make it true. 
And bring it to the end. 

He liv’d in ME, let all men fee. 

Till tainted by the fall; 

Then, dead in fin, he did begin 
To bring the guilt on all. 

And this was by the Wornan^ hand. 
As every man declar’d ; 

And all the blame was call on Me, 

To give the Woman there. 

Then She and I the caufe will try. 
And call the blame on man: 

For who hath copied after her ? 

Or does as She hath done ? 

Is not My Word upon Record ? 
Whoe’er doth come to Me, 

In no ways will I caft them out; 

Ah, how do all men fee! 

The gates of hell fhall not prevail 
Againft My Children here. 

That do rely and truft in Me, 

Whom I have bought fo dear. 

Firm as the heavenly pillars ftand. 

So firm are My decrees j 
For to fulfil thy written hand. 

All men do now obey. 

Then ftand or fall, to hear your call. 
Like Adam now begin ; 

And her obey, like him that day. 

And Paradife you’ll win. 

So now regain, ye fons of men, 

I’ll make your mountains ftrong; 

The fword I left in Paradife, 

Shall bring you back again. 

For there’s the tree, let all men fee, 
Preferved for your fake: 

The flaming fword, it is My Word* 
Shall make the ferpent (hake : 

And to the root the axe mull come; 
Then let the root appear: 

D 


For 


p N - * , V ' f 

18 

« ; • "y 

For fatan, he, the root muft be. 

That did beguile her there. 

And for her he did dig the pit. 

But in it he (hall fall; 

For now I’ll Hand the Woman’s friend,. 
She ne’er blamed Me at all. 

But on the ferpent call the blame, 

And fo I’ll call it there; 

So as to man he Hands alone. 

To plead his trial here. 

Then now what trial ean they plead > 
What arguments appear; 

The Ample, Woman is milled. 

Or man doth greatly err, 

To fay ’tis Ihe: how can this be ? 

Then I can nothing know: 

Nor no man, by divinity. 

Can prove My Bible true. 

The heavens muft a curtain be. 

To Ikreen things from my eye— 

My Spirit it muft lleep like men. 

And have no wings to fly : 

And all my honor muft be gone. 

To leave mankind alone; 

And like thy pen they muft fall down—. 
Their ranfom cannot come. 

For if ’tis done by thy own head. 

Let all their heads appear; 

And judge if I, as well as thee. 

Don’t know thy writings here. 

Then David’s words can ne’er be true ; 

I fee your private ways; 

And know what from your hearts will go. 
Before it comes t’ your eyes. 

Your yet unutter’d words I know. 

Your private footftepsfee; 

Then to what mountains will you go. 

To fcreen yourfelves from Me. 

If this is by the Woman done. 

For to aflume the Bride? 

Then I muft be not more than man. 

And ftill the harlot hide. 

As many men have often done. 

Her honor to maintain ; 

And faid, like Ihe, they married be; 

This hath been done by men. 

But when the writings they demand. 

The truth cannot appear; 


The 


19 


The children all muft baftards (land. 
And others be the heirs. 

Then now awake, ye Tons of men. 
And fee your Bibles clear: 

For baftards ye muft furely be. 

If an impoftor’s here. 

For now to reafon I’ll begin. 

As I AM God and Man; 

The Woman I will never fcreen. 
That dares affurae My name. 

Unlefs I had it thus command'd. 

My honor is too high : 

Bring Me the Woman this {hall do. 
And {he fhall furely die. 

For while her fenfes I do fpare* 

And do her life prolong; 

I fure muft be as bad as {he. 

To let My honor down. 

If in her head, or in her heart. 

Did thefe vain thoughts arife; 

And from herfelf thefe things impart, 
Such words to make men wife ; 
When I did never them command. 

Or infpir’d her fo to do ; 

I’d give her to the tempter’s hand. 
For {he muft be his due. 

For in the heav’ns I’d ceafe to be. 
Ere I would let her breathe; 

And ftill to fay {he writes by Me, 
Mankind for to deceive. 

How many men have her obey’d. 

As fhe did them command? 

Becaufe {he told them ’twas from Me, 
Requir’d it from their hands. 

Then now I bid them to look deep. 
And fee who they obey’d ; 

And if they’ll prove that it is Me, 

I’ll break the ferpcnt’s head. 

And fo the ranfom’d of the Lord, 

May now in triumph turn ; 

And you {hall find with one accord. 
The tears of joy fhall come. 


D 2 


The 


20 


The Rider and Horse, forming a Body of Stars. 

A Dream of Joanna’s, October 17, 1802. 

I dreamed I was looking at the fky towards tha 
South, and faw a number of ftars collected to¬ 
gether in the perfedt form of a horfe. There was 
another collection of ftars in the perfeCt form of a 
man, riding the horfe.—The horfe and rider a 
complete body of ftars, that were pafimg fwift 
through the air. Juft behind them there ap¬ 
peared fire working in the element; at which I 
greatly marvelled, and defired others to look, who 
were equally aftoniftied as vy?h as myfelf. 

Here is the Anfwer of the Spirit to the 
above Dream. 

Now I will anfwer thee this dream: 

The horfe and rider thou faw’ll: plain. 

Riding together through the air. 

And nought to thee but ftars appear’d. 

Then now they’ll fee My ftarry Crown : 

The horfe is man, that will abound. 

Until together they will come. 

In perfeft form, to join as one ; 

And like the horfe they’ll be complete: 

But I AM the Man thereon to fit. 

Becaufe My heart fhall fit on all; 

And ftrong My Spirit now fhall fall 
On all that join me in the throng : 

And, like the horfe, they will become 
Their Mailer’s burden now to bear: 

The mock of fools they firft muft hear; 

But then th? Rider all will fee 
Fulfil the words I’ve fpoke by thee. 

The Horfe and Rider both as One ; 

Becaufe as ftars they hoth were feen: 

Then fure the end you all will fee. 

That Man is made joint heir with ME ; 

Becaufe My Spirit fhall defcend 
On every Man that {lands My friend; 

And 4 


And now as ftars arife and ftiinc 
To lighten the benighted mind: 

And, like the horfe, they’ll now appear. 
To plough My ground with prudent care ; 
And fo to draw My chariot wheels. 

That now is clofe to all your heels: 
Becaufe the Rider fat thereon. 

And ftars alike they all did Ihine. 

Then fure as ftars muft men appear; 

Tho’ with the horfe I man compare: 
Becaufe men’s mopkery I bore firft. 

And fo on men it now muft burlt. 

That wilh to bear the Crofs with Me: 
But foon the Crown they all {hall fee. 
That wilh to fhine in Jefu’s Crown, 

The Horfe and Rider {hall be found. 

In perfett union for to join; 

And God and Man alike combine. 

Then man the burden now muft bear: 
But all ihall know My Spirit’s here. 

On all that do together join, 

*To bring My Glorious Kingdom down. 
Then God and Man alike they’ll fee. 
Shine bright in Heavenly harmony. 

And foon My fire it will burn: 

For on the others I’ll return. 

That will not now obey their call,— 
Proclaim My Kingdom one and all. 

For now the boughs I’ll all cut down: 
Hozanna now muft be your found. 

That wilh for Me in perfedt peace. 

To make your jarring paflions ceafe. 

So now thy dream I’ll end it here. 

And let another to appear; 

Where thou the ferpent fo did’ft kill: 
And man would eat that poifon ftill. 


December 12, 1796. 

Seven Stars coming to Fourteen. 

I dreamed I was floating through the air, and at 
laft came to a ftrange city. Juft as I came there, 

I thought 


* IS 

I thought I faw the fun either rifing or fetting; it 
being a little'above the horizon, with {parks like 
ftars defcending from it. I then thought I went 
up the ftreet, and heard a woman complaining of 
the fatal times*; and I was then caught up again 
into the air, and faw the moon in a ftrange manner. 
I then looked at the ftars, and faw them clofe to¬ 
gether in a fmail compais. I faid, you talk of 
waiting till feven ftars come to fourteen—and 
now they are come to that number. 


The Anfwer to the Dream, by the Spirit* 

% . 9 6 l) [y w i u •• a 

Now flop thy hand ; I’ll anfwer here. 

The Spirit’s fur el y in the air 
That with thee doth converfe: 

But I fhall make the myftery clear. 

And bring it fo to pafs. 

Out of the Sun the Stars fhall come. 

And fhortly fly abroad : 

Their brightnefs furely will appear. 

For men fhall know their God. 

As to the Moon, it mult be known, - 
It ftrangely will be feen : 

But that I’ll tell another day. 

For thou can’ft mind no form. 

The feven ftars are paft before ; 

Now ’tis to fourteen come: 

This is a hidden myftery. 

That furely will be known. 

And all together they will meet: 

My Jury mult appear. 

To judge of things that are fo great. 

For fearing- 0 / 72 ? fhould err. 

If one man’s wifdom fhould fhine bright. 

And he fhould-fee it clear; 

Can one man bring the truth to light ? 

They’d fay, that, he did err. 

As all My Prophets were denied. 

And Me they did betray ; 

Now tho* the field is open’d wide. 

They’d ftumble in the way. 


But 


23 


But when the ftars together come. 
And they do all agree; 

I fay the myftery will be known. 
Why I have ftumbl’d thee. 

Then every myftery will be known. 
When to the purpofe’t comes; 
Unhidden liars will then appear. 
Will furely make fourteen. 

For tho’ they are in Heaven plac’d. 
There ’re feven more behind. 

That now are hid from every eye: 
And that mankind will find. 



A Communication given to Joanna, May 27th, 
1796, concerning the chofen Men that were to 
prove her Writings. 

Arife, and write. My Spirit’s here. 

And 1 will anfvver all thy prayers; 

Mark thou thy fan, fee how it ftand-s. 

And how the feals appear. 

The Crofs is put on men’s weak hands. 

But I lhall bring it here. 

And every feal is put between: 

But mark what is within. 

Black are the feals to guard it there: 

To reafon I’ll begin. 

And now the floors I’ll furely purge, 

(Whofe fan is.in his hand ;) 

Thy writings True I’ll make them know. 

And let them underftand. 

That perfeft as thy fan appears. 

So perfett all was done. 

When on the Crofs, at Calvary, 

I gave My Life for man. 

The Crofs was red, all ftain’d with blood. 

While in the midft I flood; 

The fpear did then My fide fo pierce. 

And ftain’d it with My blood. 

I was took down, now mark the Crown, 

With black ’tis fealed there: 

And now, unto the Tons of men, 

- I’ll 


24 


HI make it black appear. 

And to the other fide thou go> 

Like Teals both ranks do Hand 
A fimple thing when this was done, 

Now by the Woman’s hand. 

The Teals, the Tame, it muft be known. 

Do perfect To appear ; 

And perfedl To it all fhall (land. 

Before I’ve ended here. 

Another day I’ll tell thee more. 

And deeper things explain : 

But for the prefent I’ll end here— 

And think upon thy dream. 

For down thou’ft fall’n to man thou’ft call’d 3 
Afliflance he refus’d; 

Then * thou jump’d off, it’s known to all. 
And flood upon thy Aloes'. 

On thy own feet, the myflery’s great. 

And there thou’lt Turely fland. 

Wilt thou go back ? Am I now flack ? 
And truft to men’s weak hand ? 

"They’!! Turely come, as he hath done 1 
Thy Jury cannot flay. 

When to the purpoTe all do come, 

Thou’lt Turely go that way. 

Thy journey through I bid thee go 3 

Thou can’ll r>»t tarry + here : 

lie reft not come , it fhall be known. 

I’ll make the myflery clear. 

The feafl preparing, is at hand— 

The garden door unbolt : 

For in they’ll rufh, by My command. 

But on thee none take hold. 

’Tis not with thee, as ’twas with Me— 
No enemy is there: 

One look’d, thy dangers for to fee— v 
I’ll make the myflery clear. 


Joanna’s Prayer on the morning of the Fail Day, 
February 28, 1795. 

I was in earneft prayer for the fulfilment of the 
Prophecies made to me ; and praying, that I might 

# Alluding to a dream of Joanna’s. f At Exeter. 

know 



25 


know the will of God and obey it, that his word 
might be a light to my feet, and a lanthorn to my 
paths; that the God of Truth would lead me into 
all truths; that I might be guided by his Spirit, 
directed by his wisdom, kept by his power, and in 
all things know the will of God, and do it that I 
might drink deeper and deeper into his Spirit, be 
made perfect in righteoufnefs, perfect in holinefs, 
and perfect in obedience, and in every good word 
and work. In this manner I was entreating the 
LORD for his grace and afliftance, both for myfelf 
and the nation, and concluded with OUR DEAR 
REDEEMER’S Prayer. As I was faying it, the clock 
began to ftrike, and as I said the laft word, Amen, 
the clock (truck the laft ftroke of twelve. I know 
not why I am to write out particulars, but I was 
commanded to do it. In the morning after I was 
in prayer, the clock (truck feven foon after I be¬ 
gan ; I went to church [without tafting any thing, 
as I was commanded ; it being the command of God 
and the King to faft on fuch occafions. I was 
prefled to eat; as I had ftaid up, and they were 
afraid it would hurt my health; but I refufed, as I 
knew I was forbid. I was very faint in church for 
want of fomething; and the thoughts of the fa¬ 
mine afflicfted me greatly. This made me the more 
earned: in prayer in the church, that the LORD 
would have pity on the people, and accept their 
humble petitions before him. When thefe words 
came to me : <c My ear is not heavy that I cannot 
hear, nor my eye darkened that I cannot feebut 
your iniquities have feparated between you and your 
God : your fins have caufed him to feparate from 
you : for your hands are defiled with blood, your 
fingers with iniquity, your tongues have fpoken 
lies, your lips have uttered perverlenefs ; none call¬ 
ed for judgment, and none pleaded for truth. Thefe 
words coming fo ftrongly upon me, threw me into 
E a flood 


a flood of tears; and I kept my prayer book before 
my eyes, that none might fee my sorrow. I cannot 
defcribe the feelings of my heart: 1 was afiedled to 
fee the flmdtuary filled with foldiers and volunteers. 
When I came out of St. Peter’s, Exeter, I went to 
the church of Mr. * * *, and fat in his porch, and 
heard the fermon there. Both minifters exhorted 
the people to repentance, and fhewed them their 
danger, as they faid the enemy had got grounds 
This I thought right; but did not think either of 
them fhewed it in fuch lively colours as it appeared 
to me. I was low fpirited all the day : but was or¬ 
dered to eat meat when I came to Mr. Woolland’s 
of Heavitree. In the evening Mr. Woolland called 
us out to fee a circle round the moon, at a great 
diftance from it. ~ 


.»** \ 



With three ftars on one fide of the moon, and one 
ftar on the other. Mr. Woolland laid, we must 
oblerve times and feafons, and now it is a fall day, 
and the moon is circled like the globe of the world. 
The four liars are the four quarters, and three of 
the four were like a compafs to compafs in the 
world. 

But in it there’s a ddubie myftery. 

For like a Compafs did the ftars appear, 

-And in the Seal the Four Stars they are. 

Thefe things together, every one mult fee. 

Could never be contrived, nor made by thee, 
hfow make the Circle round the Moon appear. 

Now make the Four Stars fo placed there; 

This is the way I’ll circle all, 

‘ That in my Compafs come: 

juft as the Moon was circled round 
juk fo TH circle man. 

JOANNA’S 


27 


JOANNA’S PRAYER. 

On the \ 6 th of January , i8oj. 

O my God, for thy own honor and great name, 
and for the fake of thy Dear Son, I pray thee look 
down in pity on Man, whom thou haft created in 
thy Likenefs, and now avenge thy innocent blood 
on the ferpent’s head, which is the devil, that be¬ 
trayed the Innocence of the woman at firft, and next 
entered into Judas to betray thy dearly Beloved 
Son. Pity man, I pray thee, whofe broken heart 
Could not bear the remorfe of his guilty confcience, 
but went out and hanged himfelf; faying, he had 
finned, in that he had betrayed the innocent blood. 

Here I was flopped and anfwered— 

Now Joanna flop thy hand. 

I’ll answer now thy prayer: 

For satan must the Trial ftand; 

And see * My Crown stands fair . 

From Types and Shadows all is placed; 

From Types at Firft I spoke; 

And they shall see my saving Grace, 

That now thy prayer don’t mock. 

For to it every one muft sign 
That with ME to appear: 

I further on lhall tell My Mind, 

For fatan’s calling’s here. 

The Bill is found, now judge the found; 

For Friends and Foes do ftand ; 

As they that judged it came from thee 
Do blame thy written haritl'. 

Such Blafphemy they say to pen. 

Condemn thy writings there ; 

I’ll ansvyer now the Sons of Men, 

Let J udafes take care, 

Becaufe yourfelves you all will hang 
Upon the curfed tree. 

If you the serpent don’t condemn. 

And bring the guilt on he. 

For Judas’s Blood, the VICTIM ftood; 

And now look to the man ; 

* Alluding to the Crown in this book# 




28 


\ 


If you like Judas now proceed. 

Your awful fate will come. 

I fay, like his your end must be. 

If you the woman call: 

Then on your heads mull ruin be, 

A Judas’ fate muft burft. 

But if you fay another way. 

And like the Thief appear, 

’Twas satan did the whole betray. 

And Innocence is here; * 

In robes of white—we fee the fight. 

How it was firft betrayed; 

We fee the women all in white— 

When CHRIST the Spirit lead?. 

By My command they fo do Hand, 

And fo they muft appear ; 

The SUN of RIGHTEOUSNESS is come 
Their every guilt to clear. 

And when the woman’s guilt is freed. 

And on the serpent call. 

Then I like Man will next proceed. 

And Paradife lhall burft. 

I fay again, ye fons of men. 

Now weigh the matter deep. 

Your Maker muft the woman free. 

Before your joy can break. 

But I’ll end here, and fay no more. 

But to the purpofe come: 

And now I’ll fully anfwer here. 

From all that thou haft done. 


A Communication given to Joanna in 1797. 
Let them weigh deep the whole together. It was 
in this year (1797) that thou didft write, by My 
Command, the calling down of fatan : and there 
were Two Sevens in the date—the One Seven for 
the Creation, the other Seven for Man’s Redemp¬ 
tion, and to be done i n,seven days , in the third year 
of the New Century. And all Men (hall find the 
THREE-ONE-GOD will now go on conquer¬ 
ing and to conquer, till HE hath put down all Prin¬ 
cipalities and Powers, and the Workers of Darknefs 
in high places—and the Workers of Darknefs is 
the devil and all his hellilh hod. But 


29 


But now I’ll rid him off the Coaft, 

And bring a glorious day for man ; 

And Paradife they may command. 

But lhall I make them drunk with wine 
Before My full appointed tune ? 

My Labour they could never do. 

To bring the myft’ries to men’s view. 
Therefore the bejl wine I keep back. 
Till satan hath received the ftroke: 

And by the Judge and Jury caft.— 
They’ll find My Spirit after burft. 

But joy would fooner kill than woe. 

If I fhould let My Spirit go 
Unguarded, like the fons of men. 

To know that Paradife you’ve won. 

No, no, like thee I do appear ; 

And in the Houfe I tell them here. 

But at the Table thou’lt not fit; 

Becaufe this day thy work is great: 

And great the work it muft appear; 
Becaufe the fe<vnth day draweth near. 
That thou the trial then must hand. 

To be condemn d or freed by man. 

And every Man is plac’d by ME: 

And let the Jury all agree 
To fpeak with an United Voice, 

To fa've the woman is our Choice, 

And let the devil to be caft ; 

And then the myft’ries all fhall burft. 
For every vidory they lhall gain; 

And foon they’ll find I’ll lhame all men 
Becaufe My fobtfteps are behind— 

A Cana’s wonder fall they’ll find. 

So now fqr battle all prepare— 

My Breaft-plate is before you here: 
And all My Armour put you on. 

And soon the water fhall become, 

I tell you all, more ftrong than-wine: 
That every water-pot lhall find. 

The water-pots I’ll place as men—* 

The weakeft words at firft muft come. 
Wherewith I firft have fill’d their minds 
But deeper myft’ries are behind : 

And then the wine it will appear— 
The Governor will fee it clear. 

That I preferv’d it for the laft ; 

And all fhall know the Marriage Feaft 
Doth daily in this Houfe appear; 


50 


And every myft’ry foon Fll clear ; 

For here’s the Hoofe that I fhall blefs. 
And here’s the love that men exprefs. 
To cm, the ether, and the Lord, 

And fall My words will fly abroad. 
That every nation foon will fee 
And they are workers now with ME, 
To bring My Glorious Kingdom down. 
For like the Pfalnr will all be found; 
And every land will blefs thefe men. 
When I have made the myft’ries plain. 


Here I mujl introduce the following Letters. 

A Letter to the Reverend Archdeacon Moore, 
March ii, 1796. 

Reverend Sir, 

I mult beg pardon with troubling your honor 
with a letter; but confidence commands me, and 
it is of the greatefl importance, and I trull to your 
good fenfe to forgive my weakneis, if you judge 
me harllily in relying on fpirits invilible : but J have 
flrong grounds for it. In 1792, I was told what 
was coming upon this nation, and upon the whole 
earth, but w'as judged, by all at that time, to be 
out of my fenfeS to believe it, as there vvas no ap¬ 
pearance of its coming true. I vvas ordered to write 
and feal up in 1792, and I obeyed the voice. The 
flrange dreams and vifions that I had by night, and 
the manner they were explained to me by day, 
aftonifhed me, as it was beyond all human reafon 
to fathom the depth. My friends feared a flrange 
infufion had feized my fpirits, and had told me 
what w'as not true N , as it was fo unlikely; but when 
the truth came on, fome believed, and others did 
not,—though every thing hath come perfect to my 

writings 


31 . 

writings in this nation, and in all other nations; 
and I have been told ever iince what would happen 
the enfuing years, and was ordered to feal it up at 
Chriftmas, and not to keep the feals in my own 
polfeftion, but leave them with creditable witneflfes; 
as my near relations were againft my making it 
public , 'as they thought the ftorm would foon be 
blown over/ But I was told by the Spirit they had 
prophecied out of their own hearts, and had feen 
not ' mg, and their wifdom would perifh .—Unbelief 
would not prevent the truth of my writings. I have 
found it true. And now 1 may fay with the pro¬ 
phet of old, “ My heart is broken, and all my 
“ bones fhake, becaufe of the Lord, and becaufe 
“ of his holinefsas .I am told we have lifted up 
our hands againft him, and are bringing definition 
on ourfelves; for, who is he, who fighteth agaihft 
the will of the Lord, and profpereth ? As I am 
told the antichrift muft fall, and all the gods which 
they have fet up; for, the Lord hath whetted his 
iword, and will bathe it deep in the blood of his 
enemies, for He is now treading the wine prefs of 
his Father’s wrath; and will ye tread it againft 
Me, faith the Lord? Therefore have we failed, 
and the Lord regarded us not. His ear is not 
heavy that He cannot hear, nor his eye darkened, 
that he cannot fee : but we (tumble at the noon’s 
day fun, and if we go on we fhall roar like bean, 
and mourn fore like doves, and be in defolate 
places like dead men; and we fhall bring the fword, 
the plague, or the famine,, upon our land. I was, 
ordered to write unto you and five more worthy 
divines of God’s. word, to lay before you how every 
thing had been revealed to me, and how the Bible 
is explained to me from the beginning of the. fall of 
man to the laft chapter in the Revelations, by a 
Spirit invifible: and thefe are the words fpoken to 
me. 


I ikave 


I have fent My Angel unto Thee, 
To warn all men before ; 

That of the blood of evefy foul. 
That I may now be clear. 


And it is faid to me if I any longer keep filence, 
the blood of the nation will be upon my head— 
and my end will be fatal. Now, Sir, if you will 
give yourfelf the trouble to hear on what founda¬ 
tion I build my faith and fear, I fhall be happy 
to wait upon your honor, but cannot take that 
liberty without your approbation. I trufh to your 
goodnefs to anfwer my letter. Fleafe to diredt to 
Mifs Bird’s, Mantua-maker, Strip-coat Hill. 

I remain, with the greatefl refpedl, 

Your very humble Servant, 

Joanna Southcott. 

A Letter to the Reverend Chancellor Nutcombe, 
March 20, 1798. 

Reverend Sir, 

I beg pardon for troubling your honor with 
another letter, after troubling you with one before. 
I was told that your filence to it proceeded from 
judging me out of my fenfes. At this I do not 
marvel.—I was jealous for myfelf in 1792, being 
foretold what was coming on the earth, and how 
it fhould come on.—I wrote it; but might fay 
with St. Paul, whether in my fenfes or out of them, 
I could not tell what Spirit came fo powerfully to 
vifit me by day and by night. I well knew time 
would make mention whether it was from the 
LORD, or from Jatan in difguife; but time hath 
removed all doubts from me. The end of all 
things is at hand, that the Scriptures foretell. I 
was told, Sir, that you judged Prophecies had 
eeafed ever lince Our Saviour was upon the 


33 


Earth, how then will the Bible be fulfilled to bring 
nil Men to the knowledge of the LORD ? It hath 
been concealed from man ever fince the Fall. How 
will ye explain the 12th chapter of the Revelations? 
The wonders John faw in the heaven were but a 
Type of what was to come upon the earth. There¬ 
fore I do not marvel, ye all wonder at me. The 
19th chap, hath the fame meaning—no man could 
ever explain it, that no Impoftor might ever arife—• 
the Spirit and the Bride have the fame meaning. 
You may think me vain, Sir, to believe thefe things 
fhould be explained to me ! They are but Types 
and Shadows, for men to know the Bible is fulfill¬ 
ing ; and the end is at hand, and men’s hearts will 
fail them for very troubles, that do not know the 
Vifitation of the LORD. I do not wifh you, Sir, 
to give credit on a fandy foundation, or rely barely 
on my written words : but judge for yourfelf, as 
you are chofen not of me, but of the LORD. If 
HE hath not fpoken by me, I mud be the greateft 
Impoftor that ever came into the world. But I 
truft to your goodnefs not to judge me fo harfhly, 
nor condemn me unheard : for that is more cruel 
than the Jews. Paul was permitted to fpeak for 
himfelf before he was condemned; and fhall I fay 
in a Chriftian land I am condemned for the blacked 
crimes unheard ? I fhall be happy to anfwer for 
myfelf, if you will permit me to wait on your 
honor ; pleafe to fend anfwer by the bearer. 

I am, Rev. Sir, 

With the greateft refpeft, 
Your humble Servant, 
Joanna Southcott. 


F 


March 


34 


March 12, 1800. 

The following words were fpoken to rae in an-’ 
fwer to the Minifters mocking my writings: 

If they go on as they’ve begun 
The Nations all may weep ; 

Gut of MY Mouth the word is gone. 

And I fhall it fulfil. 

Unlefs the Priefts, they do awake. 

Your Nation I fhall chill 

With fore diflrefs, to wound your bread. 

When harveji doih appear , 

By Sun or Rain to hurt your grain. 

And bring a Famine near. 

By fcarcity you all will fee ; 

But if they do awake, * 

And now repent, like Nineveh, 

Their cause I’ll undertake. 

I muft beg my readers to obferve this was in 
March 12th, 1800, after 1 had fent the Letters of 
the Harveft'of 1799 and 1800 to the Rev. Arch¬ 
deacon Moore and the Rev. Mr. Pomeroy: and 
though the Truth followed in the year 1799, yet 
they did not believe it would in iSoo, fo continued 
mocking till the harveft came on; and I mud beg 
to call to the remembrance of the public, how many 
hundred thoufands of bufhcls were had from abroad 
that year to fave us from a Famine. All the Far¬ 
mers in Devon (hire faid there was not corn enough 
to laid till Lady-Day, if we had not a fupply from 
abroad.—So I muft leave the Readers to judge for 
themfelves; and now 1 shall come to a copy of a 
letter I fent to the Rev. Mr. Tucker, Heavitree, 
in anfwer to his faying that a former letter of mine 
was compofed and written by Methodift Parfons. 


To 


35 


To the Rev. Mr. Tucker, Heavitree. 


Rev. Sir, 

I mud beg the liberty to anfwer for myfelf, as 
I heard you have faid, that my letters which I fent 
to you were from a parcel of Methodift Parfons, 
compofed by them to impofe on the Church Mini- 
fters, and teach them how to preach the Gofpel. 
If this is your belief of my letters, I muft take the 
liberty to anfwer you as Our Saviour did his Difci- 
ples —“ Ye Fools and flow of heart this to believe.’* 
Ought not fuch woman to be put to filence, and 
all her accomplices to fhame and confufion, if 
the Methodifts and I had agreed together to put 
the Bible in fuch a manner as no one ever heard or 
thought of before ; to explain the Myfteries of the 
Bible, as I have written to you and other Minifters, 
and faid, I wrote them from the Infpiration of 
GOD, as it was explained to me from on high—be¬ 
ing vifited from the LORD. Now if this is done 
by the heads of men, as you fay, we muft be full of 
mifchief, children of the devil, perverting all true 
righteoufnefs, mocking of God and deceiving of 
man, and I may add, deceiving and being deceived, 
bringing on ourfelves fwift deftrudtion and our 
crimes are enough to bring down the vengeance of 
God on our land, as there are no Pauls full of the 
Holy Ghoft to put us to filence. But now to come 
to the purpofe. “ Judge not, that ye may not be 
judged j condemn not, that ye may not be con¬ 
demned.’’ As high as the Heavens are from the 
Earth, fo high are my Writings from the thoughts, 
knowledge, and underftandings of the Methodifts * 
and as far as the Eaft is from the Weft, fo far are 
my Writings from your thoughts, if you judge them 

from 


36 


from any cunning devifed fable of men. I now 
fpeak boldly and affirm, if my writings do not come 
from God, there never was any perfon wrote by the 
Spirit of the Lord fince earth’s foundation was placed. 
The fame Spirit that firft infpired men to write the 
Bible, hath infpired me in thefe laft days to fulfil it 
beyond the reach of the human learning. The 
letter which I font you on the 12th chap, of the 
Revelations, was explained to me from the thoughts 
and private converfation of the Rev. Chancellor 
Nutcombe and the Rev. Archdeacon Moore : for 
J was told by the fame Spirit I wrote by, what they 
had faid concerning the letter I fent to them, anti 
they had judged the Man-child to be Chrift, but 
could not tell how to make it clear of the Woman 
travailing in Heaven to be delivered.. This, I was 
told w r as their private converfation together, though 
I never heard any one fay it : but I may fay as Eli¬ 
jah faid to Gehazi, when he went after Naaman : 
“ went not my fpirit with thine ?•* The truth of 
this you may eafily find out from them ; as I do 
not think they will deny the Truth if it be fo. But 
J believe it from the Spirit I wrote by ; which is in- 
vifible. 1 was furpriled to hear in what manner 

Mrs. C- fpoke of me. Doth fhe think 1 am 

another fuch as herfelf? I can allure her, I feared 
fin from a child, and I cannot mock God, nor trifle 
with eternity : neither am I jefting with the Mini- 
fters of the Lord. The letter 1 lent to the Rev. 
Archdeacon Moore laft fpring foretold the Harveft 
perfect as it came ; and it was written within the 
letter, that the firft would be mockers, and fuch 
Harveft fhould follow. I was ordered to put it in 
my own hand writing, to prevent his reading it be¬ 
fore the time was expired. You may marvel how 
a Woman that profefted to fay fhe is called of God 
to write fuch deep Prophecies,, and have - the Myf- 
teries of the Bible explained to her, fhould write 

fuch 



37 


' <r 

fuch a hand as no one can read. But this muft be 
to-fulfil the Bible. Every vifion John faw in heaven 
muft take place upon earth; and here is the fealed 
book that no one can read. For what is fealed in 
heaven, is fealed on earth — What is loofed in 
heaven, muft be loofed on earth. I write to you. 
Sir, as a friend, to .judge for yourfelf. If unbelief 
do ftill abound, the next harveft will be worfe than 
the laft; and your repentance may come too late. 
I am ready to anfwer for myfeif in all I have faid 
and done. I have written no cunning devifed 
fable to any man, but written to make known unto 
all men, “ the second coming of the Lord 
Jesus Christ $** and am, with the great eft re fpetft. 
Your moft humble Servant, 

Joanna Southcott. 

Now I muft beg my readers to obferve, this 
letter was written the 2d of March, in the year 
1800; and the harveft that followed was worfe, as 
foretold, than the former of 1799. 


A Communication given to Joanna, Jan. 30, 
1797, in anfwer to people’s faying, the fall of man 
came only from eating of an Apple . 

The Anfwer of the Spirit. 

From trifling things I did begin. 

The Apple was the firft : 

Then was it not a trifling thing 
That man was furely call ? 

’Tis not the Apple I regard. 

But difobedience there.; 

That brought on man MY juft reward, 

Which lie with fliame did bear. 

Now as he did not Me forfake. 

But own’d his fentence juji, 

I gave 


I gave Mv Word, upon record. 

To fa<vi him at the laft. 

For here his love, I then did prove, 
And well I knew his fall: 

Therefore My Spirit high did move. 
To die and Ranfom all. 

That will obey what I did fay : 

My Yoke is eafy here: 

If Men will now rely on ME, 

Then every bond I’ll clear. 

As fat an held ME to MY word ; 

My word I did fulfil: 

Now let men be as wife as he. 

Then fatan’s heart I’ll chill. 

I was the author of men’s faith. 

Their Finisher will be : 

So Abel’s blood for vengeance cry’d. 
Yet Mine fhall fet them free . 

I Am not man, it fhall be known, 

I know what Cain did feel; 

When fatan gave the fatal blow, 

1 was near his heel. 

His brother’s keeper he was not. 

And that I well did know; 

The words of Cain w'ere not forgot—• 
The mysteries 1 fhall fhew. 

As men do fay it is from thee. 

Can’ll thou thefe things explain ? 
Thou anfwereft no, then let it go 
To thy weak foolifh brain. 

If men do fay it is by thee. 

The Heavens* fure mull fmile; 

To fee the fimple fons of men 
Stand lilent all the while. 

To hear a Woman’s head’s fo deep. 
To puzzle mortals here: 

The Shepherd cannot keep his fheep. 
If he be murder’d here. 

And murder’d here he fure mull be. 
His life and fenfes gone; 

If ye believe fuch fimple fheep, 

Hath all thefe wonders done. 

At fuch a time to write My mind. 
Was e’er fuch thing before? 

Bring Me the likenefs, and the time. 
Then an Impoftor’s here. 

But if the likenefs never was. 

That any man can prove; 


39 


Then know the Bride mud Hire be here— 
Hath She denied My Love ? 

Is She afham’d to own My Name ? 

I’ll take her ftiame away: 

Becaufe fhe knows, Ihe is too low— 

Doth blujh the truth to fay. 

But now, I fay, with modefty. 

I’ll furely make her bold; 

For if her head be covered then. 

The Truth Ihe Jhall unfold. 

So now of Cain, I fhall explain— 

He furely fled away; 

Becaufe the flieep he did not keep— 

Think on that fatal day: 

His brother dead, and he was fled. 

And Shepherd there was none; 

His brother’s keeper he was not. 

He dreaded his brother’s groans. 

So now with man, ’tis juft the fame. 

For fatan ftrikes them dead: 

Or elfe they’d fee the myftery. 

That they were all milled. 

For to believe another Eve 
Should lead mankind aftray: 

The Woman then, might make them grieve. 
And call the blame on Me. 

For on Me all the blame fhall fall. 

If thou doft man deceive: 

My Prom i s e is forgot by all- 
Oh, how do men believe! 

I made her to complete man’s blift. 

So he was not alone. 

I knew the ferpent would moled; 

I made her of man’s bone: 

That at the end it might become 
To ftrike the rebel dead. 

So now from Cain, it muft be known. 

He fure muft die, or flee : 

Becaufe My Sheep he (hall not keep. 

As he hath murder’d here: 

For I MYSELF will watch My Sheep, 

And take them from his care. 

So let him fly, like Cain, that day 
He brought that curfe on man : 

And he muft fly, I fay, like Cain, 

Or elfe go to his den. 

And now unto Ifaiah come. 

He prophecied of Me : 


. C 


But 






40 

But faid a bone fhould not be broke— 

And deep’s the myftery. 

As perfect Man I then did come. 

Born of the Virgin there : 

But now ’tis in the Woman’s form. 

I’ll make the myft’ries clear. 

So here’s the Bone, that Hands' alone, 

A ftumbling-block to man : 

Clofe by ybur fide behold the Bride, 

And marvel what you’ve done. 

For juft like he, I fav, you be. 

And every man’s afteep : 

But with furprife lift up your eyes. 

And tears of joy now weep. 

My Love’s uiikricnvn to every man— 

The blifs I have in ftore ; 

For in your hearts it never came. 

The golden days are near. 

Your Handing’s ftronger, ’t mull be known. 
Than ’twas before you fell: 

The fword that pierc’d My Mother’s foul. 
Shall lhake the powers of hell.' 

So death and hell they both may fwell. 
And rage againft the Bride; 

But they fhall know, and tremble too , 

That I AM by her fide. 



Here I ended, January 30, 1797. 

In the night there were hard winds, like thun¬ 
der, with heavy rains, fo that I could not fleep, 
but lay reftlefs all the night; and fearing to believe 
the glorious promifes which had been made to 
me, thinking they were too great, tears drowned 
my eyes, to think that I had lived no more to the 
Glory of God ; and tears of joy to think of his 
loving-kindnefs to man, and the happy days that 
were approaching, when CHRIST should be all 
in all, and SATAN chained down, 1 had many 
ftrong promifes made to me to banilh my fears. I 
then went to Deep, and thought fatan came to me. 


41 


and put his hand in my mouth. I thought I bit 
off his fingers, and fought and overcame him.—I 
had many other ftrange dreams, which I could not 
call to mind. 

The Anfwer of the Spirit to the Weather, and 
to my Dream: 

Now what thou’ft written I will anfwer. 

As the thirty days were gone: 

In the night came windy weather— 

Fall the llorms are haft’ning on. 

» But if England does awake. 

And come to perfect day, 

’Tis otfar Nations I fhall lhake— 

The funfhine here you’ll fee. 

For as the clouds this day difmifs 
The funfhine at the end ; 

Then fhining days I’ll bring to pafs. 

And Hand your every friend. 

So now ’tis time for to awake. 

And reftlefs be like thee ; 

But will they wifh to fall afleep. 

And fay thefe things muft be ? 

Too great for any to believe. 

And let it die away ? 

Then’t muft be known SATAN will come. 

And meet them with furprife; 

Into their mouths he’ll put his hand; 

But let them now be wife— 

His fingers bite, his offer’s flight. 

And then they muft come off: 

For tho’ he watch’d them in the night. 

I’ll bring his fchemes to nought: 

His hands I’ll clear, thou’ft nought to fear. 

And bite his thumbs away; 

But now to thee I’ll anfwer here. 

It is too much for thee 
To feel, and know, how things do go. 

And have thy fenfes clear: 

Therefore I always humbl’d thee. 

That thou may’ft ftand with fear. 

Becaufe a child that’s ntver foil’d , 

Will carelefs go alone; 

He’ll headlong run, and down he’ll come. 

And dafh againft a ftone. 


When 


42 




‘ When this is done, his Father’s hand 
He will hereafter crave; 

Tho’ {tumbling then he goeth along. 

His Father’s hand doth fave. 

As many Children partly fall. 

When in their Father’s hand; 

The Father takes them in his arms. 

He finds they cannot Hand. 

When tir’d they grow, thou well dolt know. 

The Child doth then complain; 

The Father takes them in his arms. 

And carries them along. 

If fleepy in his arms they grow. 

He fafely carri’th them home ; 

So here’s the FATHER and the Child, 

The Spirit and the Bride. 

She leans upon her Husband’s arms. 

The truth can’t be denied. 

If She’s affaulted in the way 
The Hulband doth proteft; 

And if the rebel boldly grows. 

The fword hath often fought: 

For what have men of valour done. 

Their honor to maintain ? 

Sooner than fee their Bride become 
A vi&im unto men. 

A challenge fend, mark what thou’fl penn’d, 

(For I lhall challenge here;) 

Sooner than Thee the Vi&im be. 

My fword (hall furely clear. 

Thy name and nature well I know : 

What {hall I anfwer here,? 

If I fhould let My Spirit go. 

Thy eyes thou drown’ft in tears. 

Therefore afieep thou ilill muft keep. 

Until the challenge come * : 

Have I no fecond in the pit. 

To bear My armour then ? 

To draw a fword (I mean the Word,) 

And prove I’m injur’d here ? 

To fay My Bride hath been milled. 

And an adulterer? 

The words are high, the caufe I’ll try. 

My glittering fword {hall come; 

I’ll never {loop fo low to look. 

And let my honor down. 

* The challenge in the hand bills in January 1803. 

I have 


43 


I have begun, I will go on 
To vindicate the Bride ; 

And if a fecond I have none, 

(The Field is open'd wide. 

The challenge bold,) the fight I'll hold. 
And no man will I fear: 

For conquering 1, will conquer now—* 
I’ll furely kill or cure. 

As I've begun I’ll now go on. 

And prove the Bride is free : 

For an impoftor She is none. 

And that you all (hall fee. 

A wife may often be miftook,* 

In what her hufband meant; 

Part of his words difcern’d them not. 
To fathom his defigns: 

For often this is done by man. 

He tell’th not all his mind. 

Now r to that purppfe I (hall come. 

And fully anfwer here: 

This is a perfect type for man. 

Which in the end I’ll clear. 


From the Sealed Writings opened on the 12th of 
January, 1803. 

Old Chriftmas day, 1795, I was commanded to 
write and feal up the king with half the nation that 
was loyal to him, and feal it before twelve o’clock, 
and then go out and look at the moon. I fealed it 
up at eleven, and went out to look at the moon, 
and faw a great mill over the earth'* and in the 
heavens; fo that the earth was covered with the 
mift, and there was not a (tar to be feen; but only 
a halo round the moon. I faw fomething remarka¬ 
ble in the moon, and the clouds round it. I called 
to Mrs. Minifie and Mrs. Wolland : they faid it 
was too cold to flay out. I faw an appearance of a 

* It fliould be mijlaken , but this is Joanna’s common manner ofexpreffion* 

G 2 man 





t 


44 1 

man dart through the moon, and faid, f wifliedl 
they had feen it ; for if 1 told them the truth they 
would not believe me. I went in and baid fome- 
time, and at lad rofe up to go out again, and was 
anfwered in going out, “ this is the lajl time." Soon 
after I came out, the clock druck twelve. I went 
in diflatisbed, as I law nothing more extraordinary 
at that time, than I did at eleven; and being or¬ 
dered to look at the moon for ends which I thould 
know hereafter, I expected to fee fomething re¬ 
markable ; and my friends faid it was common to 
fee the mid over the earth, and in the heavens. In 
the night I dreamt I was in a room where men 
were dying of clothes in a furnace, fo that the mid 
covered the room. At lad, I faw them take out 
fomething that was fmoaking, tied up by the mid¬ 
dle, and hung upon a pole. I went into another 
room, and two men came in after me with a pole 
over their fhoulders, and a pig. tied to it. They 
then let it down and untied the pig : I perceived 
life in it, and atked why they put it into the fur¬ 
nace alive ? They faid they mud, but the pig 
would not die then. The pig came towards me 
with the beam iffuing out of his mouth and nof- 
trils, as though he would devour me : but the men 
faid, he fliould not hurt me. The dream was 
anfwered in the following manner; 

AH thefe myfteries I’ll make clear to thee, 

The men were dying—thou the fmokedidft fee ; 

The furnace at a diftance then was feen. 

And after that thou faw’ft the pig brought in, 

'l ied in the middle by two fingle men. 

Thou faw’ft the pole, and then the pig put down. 
Untied the cord, and then it Hood alone : 

But life was in him, and the fmoke appear’d ; 

Thou gaz’d upon him, and thou waft afraid. 

Ne w what thou’ft written I well know is true, 

' Tw s I that brought this vifion t ) thy view; 

And with the furnace, firft, 1 fay, begin— 

, It is already on the fons of men 

The 

\ * 1 yi • 

i 


45 


The fmoke afcending upwards will appear. 
There’s coming on, I lay, fome awful years: 

Satan already, I fay, is fall bound. 

And by the Gofpcl’s pole he mull come down. 

The anger of the Lord it now will rife, 
x And fatan’s fury that is in the Ikies. 

Where he came from, I fay, thou doll nc-t fee 
Until the pig he was brought in to thee. 

So now, I fay, his dye’s already call. 

But on the earth he’ll for a feafon lad : 

Becanfe thou faweft he certain was a'ljve. 

And to believe it thou waft firlt deceiv’d: 

Becaufe that fmoking he was then brought in, 

And now I’ll make it unto thee more plain. 

For on the earth he will with fury reign, 

Becaule he knows his time will not be long. 

He will not bear to leave my fealed ones. 

And with thy dream thou now hast ended there. 
And from the mift I tell thee to be clear. 

They simply fay, it is a common thing : 

But times and feafons you muft fure obferve. 

If from the Lord you’ll any knowledge have. 

The wars are coming, difeords are the fame. 

But now obferve ajl thefe together come : 

So now r remember, at that very time 
That I had told thee for to feal up Mine, 

And then I told thee to the moon to go. 

For ends hereafter thou lhouldft better know* 

Had a ftrange Vifion then to thee appeared. 

Thou’dll fay the end already was declared. 

But now unto the purpofel fhall come : 

Thou know’ft that night I fealed up the King : 

. With half his kingdom 1 did leal him up : 
Remember then thou faw’ft the mift to fmoke : 
Then to the Heavens thou furely didft look there. 
And then thou faw’ft I’d fealed up every ftar. 

I fay again, I’ll furely feal them up. 

Come what there will not one of them (hall drop. 
Thole that 1 laid I’d furely feal them Mine, 

For thou muft feal their names a fecondtime. 

For by their Chriftian Names they all muft ftand 
In perfect order now is My command. 

For in the Refurre&ion they are hrft. 

And row I’ll tell thee why 1 feal them IalL 
For death no power then on them can have-; 

I do not fay they lhall not fee the grave : 

But then the fting of death I’ll takeaway.— 

This is a thing to all a myftery; 


But 


4 6 


> 



But yet the myftery I will make more clear,— 

Death is a mefiage they with Joy lhall hear; 

The fling of Confcience and the fling of lin. 

The pains of death from them lhall lure be gone. 

For like thy Mother they lhall fall alleep : 

Remember when Ihe thought to thee to lpeak. 

Her life then in an inftant it was gone. 

Remember what Ihe faid unto her friend : 

Her Children Ihe muft leave unto the Lord, 

“ She did not wilh to live”—her dying words. 

And when thou ask’d, if Ihe did feel no pain. 

Write thou her words. I’ll anfwer thee again. 

* She faid “ no, my dearefl Child 
JESUS can make a dying bed 
“ As foft as downy pillows are ; 

“ While on His Breaft I lean my head, 
t{ And breathe my life out fweetly there.” 

So Tears of Joy, I fay, will furely go 
With thofe, for I will furely feal them fo. 

For what I bind on earth I’ll bind in heav’n. 

And by the feals the lump it lhall be leaven’d: 

For at that time the ftars were all fealed up— 

I fay again, not one of them lhall drop 
That gave to thee their perfe<fi Chriftian names: 
Before the year does end all mull be done. 

For as the § moon divided was this night. 

So will the hearts of men, you’ll find, to fight: 
Becaufe that one part, fatan will proclaim 
To work with power, and think they are his own. 

But here his kingdom lhall not long endure— 

I faid I’d bind in bundles every tare ; 

And a quick harveft fatan he will make : 

Into My Garners I the wheat wiH take. 

And thofe that will the devil now obey ? 

I fay on earth they have not long to flay. 

But of my fealed ones let him beware— 

He’ll take his own, but he lhall take no more. 

But whofoever will may to Me come, 

I fay, 1 fay. I’ll never call: out one 
That doth for refuge ever come to Me : 

I AM that C i r y to which they all may flee. 

The MAN-SLAY ER is furely now at hand. 

The moon is parted, and the mill; come down : 

Unto my wo rd, I fay. I’ll ever ftand: 

And now awake, O thou, enlightened land. 

But to' thy Father’s dream I bid thee go, 

* The reader is requefted to read page 204 of the 5th Part of Joanna’s Pro¬ 
phecies, publifhed in 1791. 

^ There was a black, itroke acrofs it. 


The 


47 


The perfeft dream, I fay, thou doft not know : 
But unto Thee, I fay, it is a fign, 

I AM the very Father of Mankind. 

And now My Sons I’ll furely come and cure— 
1 know that SATAN cannot; them endure; 
Therefore, I fa'id. I’d furely bind him there. 
For well Iknow he’ll never give them up 
Till in My Anger I do make him drop. 

The Jirong man arm'd, I tell thee he is here— 
A Stronger Man to conquer fhall appear. 

Give o’er thy writing, 1 no more fhall fay. 

But I fhall talk with thee another day. 


I dreamed I was in an orchard in 1796. Some of 
the trees were full of leaves without any fruit, and 
withered; others with fruit that fell into the mud : 
And other trees had fruit very thick and very high, 
fo that no pole could reach nor fhake it down. 


The trees that had no fruit thereon. 
The leaves were wither’d there: 
Thou didft not gaze fo long upon; 
But mark what did appear. 

The apples high thou didft efpy. 

But they did never fall; 

And now I’ll (hew the reafon wh} r . 
The myfteries I (hall tell. 

Becaufe that fruit I (hall not (hake. 
That ftedfaft now doth ftand; 
They’ll find My promifes are great. 
Out of the reach of man. 

Under the trees the fruit was fall’n ; 
With dirt it did appear; 

And thou may’ft eafy know it all,— 
The perfect fubftance here. 

Under the trees the fruit was found. 
And damag’d by the dirt: 

Upon the trees the fruit is plac’d. 
That I fhall never hurt. 

Out of thy reach the apples ftood. 
Out of the reach of man; 

Becaufe the truth they’ll all allow. 
The ark will there be found. 



¥ 


So 


v 


I 


7 




48 


So now alike you three may be. 

And peaceable fit down : 

Wait till you fee the myftery, 

And how the end I’ll crown. 

1 faid like Wplland * I would do. 

And he did threaten long; 

I’ve brought the myfteries to thy view. 
And to the purpofe come. 

Becaufe t the voice thou heardft aloud. 
And loudly I lhall call; 

My wind lhall blow, they all lhall know. 
And down the fruit lhall fall. 

Becaufe My anger it lhall burn. 

And they lhall know the call; 

But firft the truth I will make clear. 

And all men I will try. 

Therefore My promife 1 keep back. 

And here’s a myftery. 

If I My wonders had begun. 

How could I any try ? 

Or Ihew how all men now would aft. 

In this great myftery. 

I’ll Ihew the myftery at the laft. 

And make the lines now clear : 

’Tis I that ftrengthen now thy hand. 

And that a fool may fee. 

Or like thy pen thou mull fall down. 

And here’s the myftery. 

For like the miftrefs thou haft been— 
Thy heart is wounded deep; 

And now unto the fons of men. 

My fury foon will break. 

If like the fervant they begin. 

As warning (he did give; 

I tell thee now what is My mind. 
Another jury have. 

Now from this day to thee, I fay. 

I'll trifle here no more: 

For on the third , it was My word. 

I’ll open now the door. 

For tecch's coming was the firft y 
But none did then believe: 

It did not come as he expefted. 

And therefore was deceiv’d. 


i 

* Mr. Wolland had a fet of troublefome fcrvants, and threatened them for a 
twelvemonths, and at laft fuddenly difeharged them. 

‘f Joanna heard herfelf called three tfmes. 

So 


49 


So £>erfe£l with the Jews of old. 

So perfhdt this hath been ; 

Another jury I fhall choole. 

If thefe (do not agree) 

Now from the former who could judge* 
If thou had’ft ended there? 

From thefe two lines could any fee. 
How things could now appear ? 


Zechafiah nth and 12th Chapters— 
Explained in part. 1796. 

Now from thefe chapters I'll begin. 

The myfteries there are deep ; 

From Types and Shadows now’t comes on— 

The Law and Gofpel keep. 

Thou know’ft the price was valued there. 

That I was after fold : 

But now the myfteries I (hall clear* 

And all the lines unfold. 

The Staff was Beauty that was broke 
And valued at that time : 

My Covenant from them was broke. 

In My appointed time. 

# So by the Seals ’tis juft the same; 

Thou know’ll ’twas broken there: 

And round thy feals I bid thee cut-^- 
Let all men now beware. 

’Tis but the Church alone doth Hand* 

And ftedfaft it will be. 

When I’ve awaken’d every land 
’Tis there they all mull flee. 

So here the Chapters do go deep— 

Mirk what was feal’d before: 

I told thee plain that they would weep, 

To fee how they did err. 

The Types do in the Altar Hand ; 

And ftedfaft fhall endure : 

I faid the Ark was in my hand. 

And there mull ’bide fecure. 

* Joanna was ordered to take out from one part of her fealed writings in the 
prefence of Witnefles, and to cut round her Seals, as no Seal was ever broke 
(from the until the lath of January 1803, fee the firft page in this Book) 

except by the Sii Men who met in .1795 to examine part of the writings $ they 
were diflenters from the church, who contrary to the agreement Broke the Seal* 
of about three Sheets, which they carried away. (Read page 10 of the ift part 
of Prophecies pubiiihed in 1801.) 

H Blame 



Blame on themfelves they all will call. 

But who can blame thee there ? 

I faid that Covenant would not laft; 

And now the Truth I’ll clear. 

Thou told’ft them not to break the seals. 

Then how can they blame thee? 

If to their wifdom they will truft 
In fuch a myftery. 

As far surpafled all their he'ads: 

Notone could it explain. 

How could they fay thou waft milled ? * 

The Folly there of men ! 

Out of their mouths condemn’d they be; 

Their Folly don’t difcern. 

But I’ll explain the rfiyftery. 

And fhew how they did warn : 

Becaufe that good men were deceived. 

Was all they could afftgn. 

Then why not they as well as thee ? 

’Twaspride puff’d up their minds: 

But then they thought they mult be right. 

As all were of one mind. 

And 1 lhall bring the Truth to light. 

And fhew what lies behind : 

All of one mind they did agree. 

The Prieftes muft appear i 
* So now My Shepherd he is come. 

I’ll fix the flandard there. 

If they were right in all they 'd done. 

Then let them all agree ; 

And to the Standard let them come; 

For that’s the Mind of ME. 

Becaufe their Covenant is broke— 

I faid it was not good: 

None mark’d the words that I had fpoke; 

Nor were they underftood. 

So in the end they will be right; 

Becaufe it was My Mind 

To fix the Standard to the Church, 

And there I fhall reftgn.' 

A Minifter of the eftabli/hed Church who called to advife'Joanna. 



Explanation of the 33d Chap, of Numbers given 
to Joanna in 1796. 

Now this chapter doth thee puzzle. 

As I faid before to thee: 

And as thou canft not explain it, 

I fhall fliew the myftery. 

Moses My command had written. 

To the Jews he did it give : 

But thou know’ft how they were fmitten. 

For by it they would not live. 

See the Judgments there did happen : 

If that this you will prevent, 

Let them do as I have fpoken; 

Or they furely (hall repent. 

Thou’ft devis’d no cunning Fables; 

And that every foul fhall know : 

Where’s the man that now is able 
All fuch writings for to fhew ? 

In thy heart thou anfwereft no one; 

And the truth thou anfwereft here: 

And the truth’s in all thy writings 
I will make them to appear. 

Now to thy ribbon thou muft look. 

And lee how’t doth appear : 

No perfeft likenefs in it be. 

But fee the myftery clear. 

The Stars on both fide» they do ftand— 

The parting is between: 

So Jews and Gentiles both may come; 

And I fhall both redeem. 

Therefore this thing 1 did ordain , 

That different you fhould wear: 

The Four Stars are at the Top; 

And fee the Crown is clear. 

The Four Stars were feenat Firft, 

I told thee, in the Seal: 

The Four Stars in Heav’n were plac’d— 

The Myftery I’ll reveal. 

The Four Stars do now appear. 

That Thou muft wear that day: 

Then now MY JURY all muft come—> 

I bid them all obey. 

To judge as men they muft begin; 

And thy accufers come : 

No greater Trial e’er was found 
Than now is coming on. 

Since on the Crofs I did expire. 

To die for finful man, - I’ll 


5 $ 




Ill own the Trial then was high; 

But to thepurpofe come. 

Bor thou art equal now condemn’d# 

A mad woman to be: 

And if the Truth they thus deny. 

Their Folly let them fee. 

Thou know’ft thou art already J call. 

And by one Jury tried: 

But novv the myltery’s at the lalt; 

For Twelve mull be applied. 

Now let them for My Church appear* 

And let My Chofen come 

It was the Church that firft believed; 

Then who muft I condemn ? 

But here |hy Trial will he great. 

As I have faid before: 

And they will find there’s no deceit 
In all thy writings there. 

To judge as men they muft begin. 

If they will Hop MY HAND: 

Or elfe My vengeance fall will come* 

For to defiroy yqur land. 

But thou haft promis’d to obey. 

And I well know ’tis true : 

*Tis I that holds thee by the hand. 

And will not let thee go. 

The Powe ft and Word are from the Lo rd ; 
But thofe that do thee blame. 

Will furely know, with one accord. 

I’ll put them all to (hame. 

If they agajnft ME hill will fight. 

They fhall not Hop thy hand : 

For I fhall bfing the Truth to light. 

And ftiew it in the land. 

But on condition 1 have faid. 

Like NINEVEH I’ll do: 

And will ye wifh it to appear. 

And wilh to fee it true ? 

To this petition I fhall anfwer, 

Let Priefts and Bifiiops now awake: 

Then the King’s heart I’ll make tender. 

Ere My Sceptre I will ihake. 

He that doth obey m e now, 

Preferv’d will furely be : 

And he that^o^h refufe My word. 

My Power fhall furely fee. 


$ By the Six firft at Exeter, who broke 
and'lodaiknei'scame oyer their minds. 


themfelves off through difobedieijce* 

Joanna, 


53 


Joanna, in 1796, put her pen into the Bible 
with her eyes fhut; and fhe found it in the Second 
Book of Chronicles, Chap. xxix. v. 1. She was 
ordered to read it over; and was anfwered in the 
following manner, by the Spirit : 

Now this chapter thou haft read it; 

And a myftery ’tis to thee : 

But the myftery I’ll explain it. 

And ftiew * thefe chapters do agree. 

By the law, I did ordain it. 

That burnt-offerings they ftiould filew 2 
By the Gofpel I command it. 

As a token of the law. 

Both together I have join’d them: 

All alike, I fay, muft Hand. 

I AM GOD and nothing vary— 

Wrong inventions come from man : 

Wrong inventions they’re purfuing : 

Is My altar cleanling here ? 

Do they know what they are doing ? 

Let the priefts then now appear; 

Every altar they muft cleanfe it; 

Nor fupport the Romifti bands. 

Theylhall know what I’AM purfuing. 

In ftiort time, in every land. 

’Tis the altars I’AM cleanfing; 

And that every foul ftiall know: 

If MY Prieftes do awaken. 

They’ll prevent the fatal blow. 

For this land I will defend it— 
tPeace and plenty they fhall fee: 

For this thing I did intend it. 

That the earth may all know ME. 

But if I AM now denied. 

Fatal fhall the ruin fall: 

Therefore thou muft make it public : 

Let men know that I do call. 

For My NAME (hall now be known 
Amongft the fons of men : 

And to thy other chapter go. 

And I will it explain. 

* Ifaiah liv.—Numbers xxxiii.—2 Chron. xxix. 

+ In the Summer of 1801, Three Minifters of the eftablifhed Church wrote 
to Joanna and enquired into the truth of thefe things.—The Preliminaries of 
Peace followed in October 1801, and plentiful Haryefts face.——Read note at 
the 56th page. . 

The 


The 30 th Day of January, 1803 . 1 r 

The following Communication was given to 
Joanna, in Anfwer Three Ladies, and Four 
Gentlemen, who came to perfuade lifer that 110 
prophecies could be given to a woman for the ful¬ 
filment of the Bible;—And they faid, they thought 
the happinefs of man would never be completed 
here on earth. Thefe words were given to me— 
“ Let them anfwer the following queftions.” 

The earth was formed, and man was made in the 
likenefs of His Maker, to be lord of the creation. 
The woman was taken from the man to complete 
his happinefs; as I faid, it was not good for the 
man to be alone, and made the woman for his 
helpmate: and by her calling the fault on the 
ferpent, his cutfe was pronounced to be above every 
living creature. Now let the learned anfwer this 
queflion, How is this to be done ? The tree of 
knowledge was of good and evil.—The knowledge 
of GOD, and the knowledge of the DEVIL. Now, 
if they fay the woman brought them to the know¬ 
ledge of the devil, .which is the evil, arid never 
brings them to the knowledge of the good, which 
is the LORD. Let them tell us how it was not 
good for the man To be alone? or how I came to do 
the will of God, ;ii I do n<it make the woman what 
My Father defigned her Tor? Will they anfwer 
it was done by My Mother bringing Me into the 
world ? Then tell me how that happinefs was com¬ 
pleted, and prove it;is done? Let them tell what 
the Prophet meant by the barren womb being made 
a joyful mother of children? and what I meant, by 
faying, the time fhould come, that they fliould fay, 
“ bjefled is the barren womb that never bore, and 
the paps which never gave fuck?” Or what the 

Apoftle 


65 


Apoftle meant, by faying, “ that the married wo¬ 
man is in bondage to her hufband; bait the fingle 
woman is to the LORD?” And what he meant by 
laying, when the fulnefs of the time was come, 

^ God fent forth His Son, made of a woman * 
made under the law, to redeem them that were 
under the law ?” Now, if they anfwer, it meant 
My being born of a woman, at My coming in the 
body ; let them tell me, Who is redeemed that was 
under the law ? For the Jews were under the law 
6f God: and will they prove they are redeemed ? 
What fulnefs of time was then come ? What 
woman hath ever appeared clothed with the Sun 
of Righteoufnefs, that hath been a wonder to man¬ 
kind ? Who ever profelfed to man, that fhe was to 
claim a promife of God to tread down fatan under 
her feet ? Or, where is the woman that they can 
bring, who is ready to'declare unto all men, her 
Lord is preparing to return, and vifit the world in 
power and fplendor, to fulfil all the prophets pro- 
phefied of Him ; and that fhe is ready to bear the 
teftimony of Him by the truths which the Spirit 
hath told her—that the Spirit of Jesus is come to 
vifit her, to enlighten all men, and to reconcile the 
world unto God, and that fhe is to invite them in 
my Read; as My Spirit is come to the Bride; 
fo whofoever will, may take of the water of life 
freely. Let them tell what the water of life means , 
and what the tree of life means, that the leaves 
thereof are for the healing of the nations; and 
whether the nations were ever yet healed? Let 
them tell what Spirit informed thee, in 1792, of 
all the things which have already come to pafs, viz. 
The war, the dearth, the diftreffes of nations, the 
fever in America, the rebellion in Ireland, the 
deceit of Holland, the conquefl pf Italy by the 
French, every bad harveft foretold the year before 
they came, and every leading event which has hap¬ 
pened for eleven years pail? The conduft of the 


56 


l 


fliepherds (or clergy) foretold, and the threatening^ 
pronounced againft them ? If I had not known 
what was in theirs how could I fay, I well might 
weep, to fee my fheep, fuch carelefs shepherds have, 
if I had not known they would be weighed in the 
balance, and would be found wanting ? Now, let 
them tell, who knoweth the heart of man, but HE 
that made and formed it ? The Methodifts, and 
all the felf-righteousj I was foretold would ad per¬ 
fectly like the felf-righteous Jews; and they have 
acted exactly as foretold. The Jews faid they were 
the feed of Abraham j and there they trufted for 
their falvation.-—The felf-righteous lay they are 
faved by being in Christ, without having My 
Spirit. This i foretold thee: and this is now ful¬ 
filled. Therefore, I faid I would chufe their repro¬ 
bates * to judge thy written hand : and that fentence 
is now palled by them on thy Jury. So let them 
that boat of wifdom now fhew their wifdom, and 
anfwer all thefe fcriptures which 1 have mentioned, 
and tell what Spirit foretold thee all the truths in 
thy writings, which have already come to .pafs; 
and the others they will find are haflening on. Let 
this be anfwered by the learned, and I will anfwer 
thee again : and let them tell what death Adam 
died when he eat the forbidden fruit. For now 
they fhall find I have a controverfy with My people, 
and I will plead with them, in the Spirit, by 
Thee. 

* Thofethey call reprobate.*, that Is, thofe who are not of their fe&. 


The reader muft obferve, that among the Signs given, to fix,the belief 
of what is in future to take place, were the failure of the harvests of 1799 and 
jSoo. The firft by rain which continued during the end of the year j and the 
other produced by the great heat of the fun early in the fummer of the next 
year; when the ears of grain which appeared large to the eye, were found to 
be little more than dry hufk when thrafhed out—A grea clamour was raifed 
againit the Farmers, who were charged with exercifing the fatal power of 
railing the prices until nearly famine fell on all the poor, as fnany died for 
want! It is a queftion that is yet to be aniwered, how a fmall felfifh body of 
men could refill the powerful government of Britain, and compel the rulers of 
the Land to fend Millions .of Gold to purchafe Grain; which was the prin¬ 
cipal reafon given by the King’s Minifter to reftrain the Bank of England 
from paying n Gold in thi Month of February, 1803 . Can any Man fay 
that Misery like this ever f. 11 on this Lana for one hundred years paft: tb« 
^uarern Loaf to be above Two Shillings!——Read note at page 53 . 


■ V 



51 


A Communication* given to Joanna June 13 th, 
I797, in anfwer to Mr. Woolland (at whole houfe 
Joanna lodged) and a Mrs. Minifie disputing about 
having a Peace at the end of that month-, Mr. 
Woolland faying it would be fo. 

Now Joanna this I’ll clear: 

Wondrous News may sure come here. 

When that-does return. 

On the Seas, I fay, I Am — 

Seas of Sorrow do abound: 

Every Nation compafs’d round; 

Full of Sorrow and of sin : 

Now to reafon I’ll begin. 

I have dipt My Sworn in blood : 

Where’s the man that knows his Gcftl ? 

Or these fatal days discern ? 

Judge if I Ihould alter one. 

In thy heart thou anfwereft, no; 

Then what Swords ftiall I let go; 

If the Spirit’s Sword don’t fight ? 

For to make you Sons of hi g h t. 

Still My glittering Sword mult fly. 

Till the Rebels do comply. \ 

Have I drawn the Sword" in vain? 

Shall I fheaithe it up again ? 

And my work left now half done. 

No! I fay, I will go on: 

I to conquer have begun: 

The Pope his pardon bought of mam 
If his life that he would*fave : 

* Sure his money he did give. 

Lewis he hath loft his Crown : 

Holland in that ftate is found : 

Every Nation is perplex’d : 

Now, I’ll tell thee what comes next. 

If I flop the faging war— 

See My Bible and be clear; 

From the Gofpel draw your Sword : 

Sound the Coming o iyour Lord; 

Let My Thunder found that way: 

For My Wheels fhall not delay : 

Perfett as the Crown doth ftand; 

Now’s the Sceptre in My Hand— 


* This alludes to a bargain between the Fope and the French at their entry 
ihto Rome about this time. 


I 


Draw 



58 

Draw the Circle on both Tides: 

Let the Caufe be fairly tried : 

There the Olive Branch you’ll fee ; 
In thy * Seals the fame you’ll fee: 
Every Seal you mult compare: 

*Tis time for Shepherds to be clear; 



That My Crown may surely stand; 

And My Bible now command. 

Let his Forehead be like Thine, 

See the Truth and make it Ihine. 

I will make his Face like Brafs: 

Who fhall now the man difgrace ? 

That fo wifely did appear 

To judge from whence thy writings were. 

Then now to challenge he may come; 

His armour-bearer must be known* 

For when Taylor doth appear 
I’ll prove his armour-beareFs here. 

In the balancp they were weighed. 

Over balanc’d by thy head: 

And they were not wanting there : 

Soon the myfteries I fliall clear.— 

• This 'was fulfilled Jwhen Joanna's feal’d writings were opened, there 
being a Seal of a Dove and Olive 8^mch. 

I was 



59 


I was ordered to stop the printing 01 this book, 
of the fealed Prophecies, at the fifty-eighth page : 
and I must inform my readers, that there were 
fifty-eight peffons, whofe Faith were clear that my 
calling was of God; and who figned their names 
to this Truth, on the 19th day of January, being 
the laft of the Seven days when my writings were 
proved. 

Now I muft draw the attention of my readers, 
and delire them to weigh deep what is written in 
each feparate page. Let the two firft be anfwered 
by thole who fay the Calling is not of God. And 
let it be anfwered how fifty-tight met together of 
one mind—and let the fourth and fifth page be 
weighed deep, and anfwered with Judgment; and 
not like Children, who blame a thing becaufe they 
do not underftand it. Now 1 fhall call you to the 
fixth page and the fixth day of the Creation, and an- 
l'wer why the Lord (hould not finifh that happinefs 
for man at laft, which he created him for at firft. 
Weigh the feventh day in the Creation with the 
feventh page. Who will difannul that feventh day 
of reft for man ? And one day is with the Lord as 
a thoufand years, and a thoufand years as one day. 
Here Christ has promifed according to His Gos^ 
pel, to bring in that one Thcrufand years of reft 
toman; and here he has promifed to triumph over 
Death , Hell, and the Grave ; as you will fee in the 
eighth page. And now I fhall call you to the ninth 
page. Let the Leprous men return, unlefs they 
with to abide in their Spots, and perifh with their 
Leader ; as you fee it is continued on in the tenth 
page. Now weigh deep the eleventh. Quit your* 
felves like men and be ftrong; that SATAN may 
be caft, and man be freed. Mark deeply the twelfth 
page ; and fee how ftrongly Christ hath promifed 
to pay the debt pf Man’s transgreffion, if we now 
^ ttua 


trull wholly in Him, as a Child trulls to his Father 
And now go on to the thirteenth, and fee th$ 
threatenings pronounced againft thofe whofe Faith 
will not be to believe—to rely upon HIS Words. 
For novy, fee in 14 page the Lord will do as he did 
in the days of old, when he favedNoah in the 
Ark, and deftroyed the world through unbelief. 
And confider deeply the 15th, 16th, and 17th 
pages; and fee if men are not become as dry as the 
Eggs that were boiled:—and deeply weigh the 19th 
and 20th pages, and mark the 20th ; particularly, 
what a Body of Stars was colle&ed together when 
my writings were proved; and who all joined to¬ 
gether as the heart of one man. Weigh deep the 
22d and the 23d pages. Remember this was in 
1796 ; and now I am come to the City, according 
to my dream; and the feven Stars, were joined 
with feven more, making fourteen; one Seven 
went down to Exeter to enquire into the Truth; 
and now feven more have joined them: And I 
muft beg every one to join with me in my prayer in 
27th page, if you unfit to bring the day of vengeance 
on Satati , and not on yourfelves. Then fee what 
is continued on to the 30th page ; and there fee the 
beginning of the letters fent to Minifters; which is 
continued to the 37th page; and feven years I 
have been warning them without any effeft; and 
muft compare them to the boiled eggs. Here I 
fhall begin from the 26th page, and give the Ex¬ 
planation given to me by the Spirit. As the 26th 
page has the Circle in it, fo will I encircle all that 
come within my Com pals: For there is the myf- 
tery of the Circle that was leen in the Heavens. 
The Three Stars on one fide in the form of a Com- 
pafs denotes the THREE-ONE-GOD, that placed 
it and commanded it to he drawn—and fo will I 
encircle the Names of thofe that believe; that I 
may know every Name which figns for Satan’s de- 

ftruftion. 


61 


ftru&ion, and for the Coming of MY Kingdom, 
when I come to take pofleffion of the earth. But 
let no one fign it, who does not wifh it, or do not 
believe that I have commanded it by thee, who 
art the fingle Star, (landing alone to accomplifh > 
MY Will, with three Shepherds in my (lead. 
Therefore I chofe Three, and no more, to begin 
and carry on my work with Thee; and my Sheep 
4re joined^with my Shepherds, and so am I joined 
to them all, that join with Thee in prayer for 
TJN’s Dedru&ion; as thou prayed for it in 
27th page. There is a prayer for all to copy after ; 
And I will encircle (uch ; as the four Stars are en¬ 
circled within the compafs. Now let the learned 
world anfwer how there came to be Three Minifters, 
or Three Shepherds, and no more ; and they of the 
edablilhed Church, to whom my promife was made. 
Let this Quedion be anfwered by man, and I will 
anfwer thee again. But let it be known unto all 
men, I have compared thefe Three Shepherds as a 
Shadow of the THREE-ONE-GOD, and invited 
the Miniders both Privately and Publicly to tade 
of my Supper : but all refufed : and this 1 foretold 
would happen at my second Coming; and let all 
men know it is now fulfilled. Now let them an¬ 
fwer how the Women came all with wedding Gar¬ 
ments, in Robes of white, as Tokens of Innocence. 

—Two came without and went away. This is dole 
to my Bible: as I (hewed thee in the 28th page; 
but men have placed their Bibles wrong, and fo 
they continue to do : but now they mud call back 
all to their Remembrance that I compared the 
Shepherds to—Dumb dogs that cannot bark ; and 
there was not one that appeared to condemn thee. 

I was in the Houfe, as thou wad the day thou 
didd not appear (fee 29th page) and that every 
S011I fhall know. Now let no one blame my Shep¬ 
herds who were prefent: for I tell thee and all 

Mankind 


62 


Mankind, Great is my Promise, and Great fhali 
be their reward, if they follow on to know the 
Lord as they have begun : but fevere would be 
their punifhment in time and Eternity, if either of 
them fhould fall back for fear of the anger of men ; 
as my word is gone out againft the careleflhefs of 
my Shepherds, who I told thee in the beginning 
would be carelefs for their Flocks. “ Therefore, I 
faid, weep ye Minifters, mourn ye Priefts ; let the 
Minifters weep between the Porch and the Altar,** 
when the deftroying Angel goes through the land. 
But how could they weep, if they had been Faithful 
Shepherds to a Faithlefs Flock ? Then the Flock 
might weep and the Shepherds rejoice, to think 
they were clear from the blood of all men, as they 
had obeyed their Lord’s command ; and the blood 
of the Sheep mull be on their own heads. And 
now let the Call to the Minifters be marked by all 
men, from the 30th page to the 37th. Seven 
years thou haft been warning them : But who hath 
believed the Report ? or to whom is the Arm of the 
Lord revealed ? J was found of them that I fought 
not after; but was rejected of them whom I had 
called ; for like Adam they hid themfelves from 
My Presence: and now let all men weigh theif 
letters deep. And now l tell thee, if there had not 
been found thefe three Shepherds to be as a Mofes 
in the Gap, as a Jofeph in Egypt, and a Noah to 
-build the Ark of the New Covenant for Man, 
your land muft be deftroyed by Fire, as the World 
of Old was by Water : for I would not fpare Horfe 
nor Rider; but would have brought the day of ven¬ 
geance on all Flelh, for nailing me to the wood, 
that wood fhould kindle a fire in My Anger and 
Wrath in my Fury, that fhould burn to the ne- 
thermoft hell, if I had not found men to bring the 
Woman’s Guilt on Satan's head; as man brought 
his guilt on ME. So now, O man, judge for your- 

felves. 


63 


fclves, and tell me on whom the day of vengeance 
fhall fall. Will you fay on Sinners ? Then he 
that is without fin let him call the firft Hone. But 
here muft every tongue be filent, and every mouth 
be flopped. I am a fwift Witnefs against man¬ 
kind. If I tell you the truth why not believe me? 
If I tell you lies, why not reprove me ? Weigh 
my letter to the Rev. Mr. Tucker; and let it be 
known he was a Curate to the Rev. Archdeacon 
Moore, and often came to the houTe where I re- 
hded: yet no man reproved me; but privately 
faid they could not believe the Lord would reveal 
his Secrets to a Woman. Then, Ye lliould never 
have believed the Fall came by a woman. So now 
man ftands to plead his Trial alone. Why he re- 
fufes the good, and choofes the evil? Why he hath 
turned the paft Judgments into Gall, and Righ- 
teoufnefs into Hemlock ? Or how can he run upon 
thefe Rocks ? Or how will he plough there with 
Oxen ? How will he break this ground, that is 
made as Firm as the Pillars of Heaven ? Is it good 
for the man to be alone ? For as the woman hath 
borne the pains of Hell, to bring in her natural 
Children , fo now the fhall bear the Joys of Hea¬ 
ven to bring in her spiritual Children. And 
as (he hath borne pain ever fince the Fall, that was 
never caft on man, to bring forth the fruits of the 
womb, fo fhe fhall have that Light given her, 
which never Iliall be given toyman, but through 
the woman, to bring in the fpiritual Children. 


Then now I tell you one and all. 

When you the Race of Man can call 
Without the Woman to appear. 

Then fay you do not want her here. 

If you without her can be born, 

I need not vifit in her Form. 

T* 


To bring a spiritual race to mans 
Becaufe the Woman was My plan,' 

To have mankind be born anew : 

Now bring My Gofpel to your view. 

I faid, ye muft be born again : 

Look deep ye fimple Tons of men ; 

-And teil me how that man was born. 

You fay “ from Adam’t might be known: 

“ Without the Woman he did appear: 
i( He was the duft that perifh’d there. 

“ And fo the duft doth ftill go on ; 

4t And putrifa&ion’s ftill in man 
But of the Woman I was born, 

(A myftery deep no man difcerns) 

To putrifadlion did not come : 

Then now like Me be born again. 

And from the Woman all appear; 

And then I’ll make you fonsand heifs: 

For heirs of God you now fhall be. 

And, as I faid, joint-heirs with Me ; 

And of the Spirit now be born: 

You know ’tis written in her form, 

That God would furely fend His Son, 
When the full time was furely come j 
That as in Adam all men died. 

Even in Me it is applied. 

That all I’d make alive to be —. 

Appear vain man and anfwer Me, 

How you My Bible fodeny? 

The Holy Ghost, I then did fay, 

MY FATHER would fend in MY NAME 
And all to your remembrance bring; 

And all together is brought here. 

What man by learning cannot clear. 

No more than they can make a race: 

The Sodomites muft men difgrace. 

I a(k what children there did come ? 

For men’s inventions all are wrong; 

And fo’t went on from Adam’s fall: 

I came as man unto you all— 

As man I lived, as man I died. 

As very man by you applied ; 

And yet you fay I’m Very God. 

Then fure the woman muft be known: 
Toftand before you like My^Bone; 

For God and Man alike to join. 

The second Ad a m muft appear. 

As in MY Gofpel you fee clear. 


G5 


For to redeem you from the firft; 

And there the ferpent mult be call: 
Becaufe he came to tempt the bride. 

As he did Eve, it is applied : 

But (he like Eve did not fubmit; 

And him I’ll chain beneath her feet: 

And Ihe {hall furely tread him down; 

And all men’s wifdom I’ll confound 
That do like Adam now appear. 
Condemn me for the woman here. 

As Adam caft the blame at frit ; 

But man {hall find I’ll calt it laft: 

Becaufe no more I’ll bear the blame. 

But put the Tons of men to {hame. 

My second coming is begun, 

I tell you, in the Woman’s form ; 

And I’ll go on, and make an end : 

I died to be the Woman's friend: 

And as her friend I’ll now appear. 

In every page that’s written here. 

And fo I’ll end it with the Crown ; 

As Fifty-eight their names were found. 
To fign their names as do appear— 

Satan is caft, the Woman’s clear’d. 

And I’ll go on to clear the whole; 

And now’s your time to ftand or fall. 

So here’s the Bone {hall not be broke: 
The second Adam is your lot. 

For to redeem you from the fall— 
Appear vain men, and anfwer all. 

How Adam’s likenefs can appear 
Without the Woman, Who can clear? 

Or how you’ll caft the blame on hell. 
Without the Woman, mortals tell. 

Let all M y B i b L e to appear: 

More blind, now than the Jews you arc: 
Yet they of wifdom proudly boaft ; 

And by their w-ifdom they were loft. 

And all men’s tvifdom is the fame; 

For dead to knowledge man Pll name-** 
He was pronounced by the Fall, 

And now I’ll prove you are dftid all. 

To every knowledge of your God ; 
Confirm the lie which fatan faid, 

That a true knowledge you Ihould gain : 
But foon I’ll make you know you’re men; 
And no more knowledge have of Me 
Than a dead corpfe has eyes to fee. 


When 


66 


When he is buried in the dull; 

So wrong your wifdom you do truft ; 

And fo I’AM come to prove you’re dead 
To every knowledge as I’ve faid. 

It is by Faith that fame believe. 

But learning doth men all deceive, 
Wherein their wifdom they do truft : 

The natural branch that way was call— 
And the wild olive is the fame. 

And fo high-minded are become. 

Then now ’tis time to (land in fear: 

The natural branches perilh’d there. 

Then fure the olive will the fame : 

No man by learning knows MY NAME: 
So to your-learning do not trull:; 

I tell you all there man is loft } 

Becaufe My Bible none difcern. 

Nor in what manner I do warn: 

For how could I pronounce man dead. 

If that his knowledge was not fled ? 

And now I’am come to try them all. 

And down their wifdom it muft fall; 

And all as new-born-babes become, 
Confefs that ye have all to learn. 

And then I fay I’ll make you men ; 

And the good fruit to all lhall come. 
That will like Mofes now appear : 

Put off Your Shoes as he did there— 

That is Your Wifdom all put off: 

Weigh deep thefe lines—I’ve faid enough. 
And to the sealed now I’ll come. 

And tell you how I’ll join all men. 

For how can man his talents boaft. 

And prove his wifdom fhines. 

When all his. wifdom it is loft ? 

Another lies behind, 

And then condemns what he hath done : 
Then where’s the man can boaft. 

To fay his wifdom bright does fhine r 
No, every man is loft. 

In wifdom here no man can clear. 

To prove his wifdom’s good ; 

Becaufe another does appear 
And fay that it is bad. 

*And fo’t went on, I fay, by man, 

Ever fince Adam’s fall; 

And every century trace you back } 

Then prove the truth of all. 


But 


But now I’ll come to refcue man. 

And make the blind to fee ; 

That when My Kingdom doth come down. 
You of one mind {hall be. 

As I’ve begun I’ll now go on. 

Till all are of one mind; 

And to the fealed letters come— 

My Kingdom there I’ll bind. 

So now ye fee the myftery. 

How I {hall draw you all: 

Ye that don’t come, it fhall be known, 

Mufl die in Adam’s fall. 

For there’s not one, I will redeem. 

From Adam’s fall’n race. 

That do not come with Me to join. 

And plead MY saving Grace. 

So by the Seals I’ll now reveal— 

'Tis there your Names muft Hand, 

If you will be v^edded to ME, 

And gain the promis’d land: 

For there’s no man that is not found 
For to be feal’d below. 

That {hall poffefs this earthly ground. 

When I My Kingdom {hew. 

For to come down, and refcue man. 

From SATAN and from fin. 

And give you all the promis’d land. 

That I for man ordain’d. 

I know them not, {hall be their lot 
When I to man appear : 

My Kingdom you have all forgot, 

And you’re forgotten here. 

To have your names enroll’d above. 

As you ’ve refus’d below : 

You all defpife My perfect lovbj 
And how will you appear ? 

I faid on earth you muft be feal’d. 

Before you were in heaven; 

And now the myfteries I’ll reveal; 

And I My Seal have giv’n. 

The fecond Star doth now appear, 

And to the Bride is come: 

If for the Bridegroom you’ll prepare 
Then let your faith be known ; 

To give your names that I may come. 

For to deliver here 

From HELL and SIN: My Kingdom win 
And let your names appear; 


68 


Or elfe your lot, I know you not, ' 

You’ll find is then My cry; 

The Bridegroom you have quite forgot, 
And let you lamps grow dry— 

That is, your faith is wither’d here. 

And all your oil is gone; 

I told you I fhould fa appear; 

But lamps in every hand 

Mud then appear, when I come here: 

I alk, Wh^t lamps muft be? 

It is a faith for to believe 
That I (hall refcue ye. 

From death, and heil, and Adam’s fall-— 
The promife there was made ; 

And fo I faid. I’d refcue all; 

Oh, men be not milled. 

What’s feal’d on earth the Scripture faith. 
Is furely feal’d in heaven ; 

Therefore your names I know them not. 
Where yop No Names have given. 

But thofe that give, and then deceive. 

And fay their faith was wrong. 

They ’re loosed here, and Jhall appear— 
For fo their lot muft come. 

So now you fee your deftiny. 

The hours of all went wrong; 

And twenty-four, now judge ye. 

For fo the day is crown’d : 

And fo’t fhafiend, ’tis My intent; 

The names muft all appear : 

By M y comma n d the names muft ftand ; 
And fo I have ended here. 


This Communication was given to Joanna in 
1795, concerning the Sepulchre of Our Saviour, and 
the sealing up of her Writings. 


When in the Sepulchre I loon was laid. 

The ftone was rolled, and the seals were made. 

To guard My Body, it might not arife, 

Or My Difciples e’er deceived their Eyes. 

This was the wifdom firft begun by man : 

!Now change the lines, apdto the other ccme. 

J faid 


69 


I said a Bone of him ftiould not be broke : 

Read o’er the chapter, fee how it was fpoke. 

That all the Bible it might be fulfill’d; 

And every thing according to My will. 

Without a Seam My Garment it was made,, 

And jnterwoven; but by man betray’d. 

But now the myftery I’ve explained to thee: 

Or fatal now, for all men it would be. 

But as My Coat was interwoven through. 

My Covenant I make with Man, is New* 

I tell you, it (hall be without a team. 

When I do come all men for to redeem. 

For now the Bone it must to all appear: 

It is not broken—they may see it clear. 

For all My Covenant is sealed up : 

Three seals together are in every ftamp; 

The Father, Son, and Kolt Ghost, thefe Three 
Combin’d together in the Trinity. 

Bone of the Man the Woman firft was made. 

And by the Tempter fhe was foon betray’d : 

And in the garden I did find the fame— 

It was the Devil then in Judas came: 

So like the Woman I was then betray’d : 

Now in the Woman I will break his head. 

Thou know’ft how Judas did himfelf condemn: 
Therefore 1 pity now will have on man. 

? Tis well for SATAN had he ne’er been born; 

Or the proud waves confin’d him to his doom : 

Eecaufe on fatan dpth m y anger burn— 

I’ll fave all fouls, that now to me will turn. 

My arms are open all men to receive : 

The water flowing will the Fountain give : 

And let My Gospel sound from Pole to Foie ; 
And free fa hat ion mud be preach’d to all: 

Whoever will I bid them now to come— 

My Promise is. I’ll never caft out one 
That doth My Favor now begin to feek : 

The time draw’thnigh that it will be too late. 

I fpar’d the Fig-Tree but one Angle year, 

’Tis in My Gofpel, let all men beware. 

My Feaft’s preparing, and My fervants go, 

To know if they will fup with me or no. 

The Bridegroom’s coming, let them oil prepare— 
It is too late when I have lhut the door : 

Fo V vhen the axe is laid unto the Tree, 

The ROOT cut down, the branches dead muft be— 

Now 


} ' 

70 

Now gloriou s days, I fay, are coming on 

To fuch as don’t My Favors proudly scorn: 

But they that do My Favors now defpise. 

Go with their Masters, whom they do more prize. 

Becaufe this earth I’ve chofe it for my own; 

And in My Chariot I AM coming down. 

-—- 

In December 14th, 1795—Mr. Kidner dreamed 
the Corn was ripe unto Harvest, in fome Fields, 
but one was green, and could not ripen for want of 
Sun. All on a fudden he thought the Sun burnt 
so much, that he felt the heat, and was warmed 
thereby. The Field of Corn was ripen’d at once 
by the burning Sun. There was fome Corn, how¬ 
ever, green, and they were forced to cut it down, and 
carry it into another field to ripen; as the leaves of 
the Trees fhaded, the Field, fo that the Sun could 
not come to ripen it.— 

The Anfwer of the Spirit — 

And now thefe lines thou haft read o’er to Me, 

I’ll anfwer every ftngle line to thee. 

The Corn in other Fields did ripen ftand: 

Why art thou puzzl’d ? it is in this lend. 

This is the Field he dream’d it was fo green: 

Jn all thy writings plain it might be feen : 

For by the leaves the Corn was fhaded fo ; 

I fay, the leaves do (hadow all the Cprn, 

It was not ripe, nor fit for any barn : 

Until the burning Sun did there appear. 

And now the my ftery I will make more clear : 

The leaves that fhaded it is men’s wifdom fo: 

Do not thy writings tell thee how to go ? 

For now I tell thee ’tis the leaves of men: 

They few together and do fhade the Corn. 

Therefore no fig-leaves let them few at all; 

But cry we’re guilty, we are guilty all: 

And let your fig-leaves all be thrown away; 

And all fhall burn to the moft perfect day. 

For unto Harveft muft the Corn now come: 

Becaufe the Tares I furely now fhall burn: 


But 


71 


But to the purpofe I do bid thee come. 

The field he dream’d of it is Weftley’s room— 
The Corn is green I’ll make it to appear: 

Becaufe, I fay, themfelves they fo dotruft. 
Thinking they are fo wife, fo good, and juft— 

And as they're cleanfed, now they want no more; 
But go the very way they went before: 

* And ’tis their righteoufnefs they do commend; 
And on their wifdom they do all depend. 

But here thou’rt puzzl’d, and thy pen’s put down ; 
And by_their prayers they do thy fenfes drown: 
A,$-in My merits thou fayeft they do plead: 

And what thou’ft written I well know is true: 

And now I’ll make it plainer to thy view. 

To make it plainer and to make it clear. 

They do not a&. according to their prayers. 

For if they, did, they would enquire to know. 
Whether the things thou fpeak’ft of, they are fo. 
Therefore, I fay, the Corn will ftill be green. 
Until men's vvifdom it is all cut down ; 

And in another field to ripen there : 

Why art thou puzzled? I (hall anfwer here: 

The burning Sun did ripen foon the Corn, 

And bring it fit to put into the barn: 

The burning Sun it furely will appear: 

But for the prefent thou haft ended here. 

For what he dreamt he did not underftand—> 
’Twas I permitted it to come to thy hand: 

And they will better know another day. 

When I fhall fhew the true and perfefl way. 


February 22c!, 1S03. I dreamt I was on an 
amazing LARGE TREE, with fuch large branches 
and trunk as never was feen. There was a great 
number of people on it* like a flock of birds. [ 
thought I flood on one of the large branches, and 
held by an upper branch. When 1 came to the 
end of the branch I flood on, I left my footing, 
and held fall by the upper one; and that branch 
lengthened out like the water from an engine, and 

* A fefl of people who believe themfelves religious, and 
followers of the late John Weftley. 

carried 



72 


carried me over many dangerous and difficult places. 
At laft I was over a gate, where two horfes were 
talking together; and I was carried beyond them, 
and landed upon an high, and beautiful, and clean 
bank; and than I awoke; 

The Anfwer of the Spirit to the Dream, 

Now I will anfwer thee this dreatn: 

The Tr ee of Knowledge thoufaw’ft plain, 

And on the branches many came; 

And the true knowledge they will gain. 

The branch thou flood'd on is My Word, 

To prove thy writings come from God ; 

And by the truths that here have come: 

But when the Learned do appear. 

To f>ro<ve the truth is not all clear, 

Then thou wilt hang upon My Word 
That is. to come—and fay thy Lord 
Hath Promis’d all for to fulfil; 

And they may judge it as they will. 

If they fay saran told thee firft. 

No more on it thou’lt fay thou’lt truft ; 

But if thy calling is of God, 

He will fulfil the words he faid; 

And on My Words thou’lt truft to come. 

And leave the truths are paft and gone: 

And then My Arm fhall ftrong appear; 

And from all dangers thee I’ll clear; 

Becaufe My Arm will lengthen on. 

And all My Words I fhall perform ; 

And then My Bi ule all may Jee, 

Juft like thy writings all to be ; 

That in like manner I’ll fulfil: 

Then let the learned try their fkill. 

And deeply weigh how all was fpoke ; 

And then difcern how all did drop. 

No enemy appear’d at firft ; 

But in the end thy foes will burft: 

And then the myfteries all will fee—- 
So perfect true the end will be. 

That every truth I fhall perform. 

And thou fhaltfind my outftretch’d arm. 

Safely to land thee on the bank— 

Of Jordan’s River all may drink. 


For 


For in thy dream thou’A not difcern’d. 

How like thy Father’s yard ’t did gome; 

Becaufc the gate was at the firft. 

And at the end the river burfl: 

And on the riling ground appear’d. 

And perfect lb I’ll land thee there. 

So when the ice begins to break. 

Perhaps thy footing it will flip; 

And then thy dangers will appear. 

And then My arm thou’lt find is near, 

*As thou didll find thy Father’s hand— 

I faid thou’dil broke the ice for man; 

And foon their frozen hearts thou’lt fee 
Begin to break, for to drown thee ; 

And fay ,r the calling is too high 
And Satan s malice fad will fly. 

And fay « thou fwell’A them up with pride 
And all the truth will be deny’d. 

But then their letters at the firfl. 

Mud free them all—no pride could burd 
When they thy Writings firfl believed. 

And therefore men mud be deceiv’d. 

To fay their hearts were fwell’d with pride. 

When every truth is here applied. 

But men mud give their God the lie. 

If they My Words will no<iv deny, 

I faid, that they who honor’d ME 
I’d furely honor, they fhould fee : 

And now I’ll honor all thefe men 
That did awake to fee it plain : 

But thofe that did defpife ME here, 

Lightly efleem’d they fha.ll appear. 

So now from Eli all may fee 
The promife made to man to be. 

IP he like David don’t become, 

I fay, a Samuel, fhall be known 
To be a prophet in his room : 

And from a Child it fhall be known 
That he the Manchild mud appear. 

And all MY offics heJhall bear , 

Unlefs that man do humbly turn. 

And like a David now to mourn. 

But here thy heart is griev’d within— 

Thou fay’d a Child mud be too young; 

. And won’t MY Kingdom now appear? 

Read page 79 of the Anfwer of the Lori to the Powers of Daiknefs. 

L Before 


74 


Before iChild the truth can clear ? 

Then thou doll fay, it can’t be foon ; 

And fo your Sun will cloud at noon. 

But from the * Bells, I told thee firft. 

The calling of all Lands were plac’d. 

So here the firft Bell does begin; 

And ’tis the firft I lhall call in. 

And free this Land from every tare; 

And you may judge MY KINGDOM’S here. 

Then other Nations I (hall call: 

MY warning it muft go thro’ all. 

Before I make a final end. 

And can all Lands fo Ihortly bend. 

Before a Child he can become 
At twelve years old to talk with men ? 

Or like young Samuel for to be. 

And learn MY Word like Timothy l 
No, every Nation jirjl I’ll try; 

And then My arrows faft fhall fly. 

But how can I in juftice come 
To chain the rebel to his den, 

And every wither’d branch cut off. 

Before I do begin to graft 
Some other Fruit upon the Tree ? 

Then every Root cut down muft be. 

For when that Satanis chain’d down, 

I fure (hall fhake this earthly ground; 

And all his legions he will draw— 

It is a day no man does know; 

And ’tis a day no man can bear. 

But thofe that know the 'Truth before : 

And they with joy will hear the found. 

When fall MY Thunder doth abound: 

And ’tis by. Thunder he will fall— 

MY Lightening flafh—MY Thunder roll; 

And every Bolt lhall fall on he; 

Till faft the Rebel he lhall flee, 

And can thefe days fo hafty come ? 

Then I muft fure deftroy all lands. 

But now if ENGLAND do awake. 

And all MY BIBLE undertake, 

To Ihew them all that it is plain 
MY Spi rit’s come to warn all men; 

Then fure the Tempter he lhall fly, 

1 fay, like Cain , the years draw nigh 

* See Book of Prophecies publilhed in 1781, page is,8, 

Tha| 


i 


fS 

That I (hall Bless this happy Land— 

I know, I’ve thoufands that will ftand 
As valiant Soldiers in the Fight, 

And now fhall make them men of might. 

And every land before them fall: 

IvlY KINGDOM’S haftening fait for all; 

And England willpojfefs it 
And wonders fait for all will burft. 

You’ll find the ftorms are haftening on. 

To wet the ground that’s dry become; 

And then the clouds I fhall difmifs; 

Becaufe the reft in ME will truft 
That I fhall furely leave behind—• 

You’ll find My Words are like the wind. 

That fhall the hearts of thoufands fhake—■ 

’Tis time for England to awake, 

And call the * Nations from afar. 

And let them know MY Spirit’s here. 

But how the Nations fhall I call ? 

Appear, vain men, and anfwer all. 

How you My Bible will fulfil— 

I tell you, ’tis beyond your fkill. 

Shall I in perfon come below ? 

To call all nations fhall I go ? 

Becaufe on earth 1 have no friend. 

Like My Difciples for to fend 
My fons and daughters from afar: 

Shall I in perfon call them here ? 

Becaufe My Spirit can’t be found 
To vifit man, or know My found; 

Then Reprobates you all muft be—• 

Appear, vain men, and anfwer ME 
The following Words that I fhall name, 

Or elfe I’ll put you all to fhame. 

How AM I to reafon with man ? It is 
written, “ now let us reafon together, faith the 
Lord, for though your fins are as fcarlet, I will 
make them as wool > though they are as crimfon, I 
will make them white as fnow.” How am 1 to 
plead with man, and bring them altogether in a low 
valley, as a body of one People ? And how is the 

* S«e i8t-bchap. of Ifaiah; 


Holy 


76 

Holy Ghost to come and comfort you in Mv 
Name, and bring all things to your remembrance? 
Or how is the Prince of this world to be judged ? 
or how is Satan to be cad down ? or how is he to 
be Chained down ? and how is the Second Adam 
to repair the lofs of the Fil'd ? and how are the 
Nations to be healed? How is My will to be 
done on earth as it is in Heaven ? or how will you 
bring men to the knowledge of the Lord, before 
they know Me from the greated to the lead ? Let 
thofe that reprove, anfwer thefe quedions. And 
let God be True, and every man a lyar, that fays t 
I fhall not fulfil My Bible according to My pro¬ 
mise. But how can men judge Me, the God of 
Truth ? When did I come the MIGHTY 
COUNSELLOR, the PRINCE of PEACE, the 
EVERLASTING FATHER ? When was the 
Throne of David edablilhed ? or how diall 1 be 
the dcfire of every Nation, without My Peaceable 
Kingdom being made known ? and how diall it be 
made known without the fpirit of Prophecy ? or 
how diall My Tedimony be made known to men 
without My Spirit to warn them ? 


The following is in Anfwer to Peter’s drawing 
his Sword contrary to PI IS LORD’s Com¬ 
mand. 


Like Peter all have done— 

Againlt MY Word you’ve drawn the Sword, 
And Me you all deny; 

But if like Peter you return, 

And look to Calvary, 

And fee the Rock where all is fpilt. 

And fee the Rock that Hands,- 
On what foundation all is built. 

You’ll find ME GOD and Man. 

Thou fay’ft, thou doH not UnderHand; 


Then 




Then 1 {hall fpeak more plain: 

For all are Peters in your land. 

And acting fo as men. 

Is not My Bible all denied? 

And men are all aflecp : 

Then now the field is open’d wide. 

Like Peter all may weep: 

Then tears of grief (hall bring relief 
And tears of joy (hall come; 

And they (hall find I’ am the Rock 
That they {hall build upon. 

So now like Peter all begin, 

And all like Peter end ; 

You’ll find that Rock in every heart. 
For I’am the Sinner’s friend. 

And Peters let them be : 

Then filh by them, now catch’d may be, 
Until the net does break: 

Their labours I will furely blefs; 

Humbly to thee they came: 

And I’ll exalt them here: 

Thou know’ft how they are feaPd up— 
I’ll make the myftery clear: 

But every proud, and fcornful heart 
Shall certainly come low ; 

And that I AM the LORD above. 

That every foul {hall know. 

Let nothing ftumble, nor furprife. 

Of what is coming on— 

If darknefs now does cloud the eyes* 
The day-light foon will come. 

I’m not fuch fool aa thou doft fay. 

To aft as men would have; 

Their judgment they do all betray. 

And did it at my grave. 

Their worldly wifdom then did Ihine—^ 
I fimply gave it up ; 

And limply did the fons of men 
Receive the dreadful ltroke. 

Simple, I fay, all this was done. 

To (loop fo low to man; 

And fimple now for to invite 
X furely have begun : 

And fimply I, did all men try ; 

But wisely I {hall end ; 

And they {hall know by Prophecies 
MY Bible frit was penned. 


And 


78 


.And now, I fay, *tis going through. 

The Revelations come ; 

And after that the * Pfalms are penn’d* 

My Bible ’tmull be known. 

Man was the Firft, that did appear. 

And (ingle flood alone : 

The Helpmate I for him prepar'd 
Did fitrely pull him donjon. 

Simply the fruit (he firit did tafte. 

And gave it unto man ; 

And Amply then their die was cad: 

Their ruin then began. 

For Satan's njoifdcm there did fhine, 

To hold me to MY Word: 

Now let men be as nvife as he. 

And all (hall know the Lord. 

This is the wifdom of a God* 

To deal with fimple mans’; 

But when My Wifdom flies abroad, 

They mud to nothing come. 

And all their babels down (hall fall* 

That they have built fo high : 

My Ample wifdom (hewn to all 
Mufi make them to comply. 

And Ample now the date is put 
The 29th of May : 

And when this letter thou diaft write. 

The 23d thou fay’fl.f 

Then fure the date it was forgot: 

To man it mull appear : 

But by the old ftile this was put. 

And man docs furely err. 

This is a hidden myflery. 

That man does not difeern. 

That thou didft write, the date to ME* 

And brought it out to man : 

And at thy folly men would laugh. 

And alk how this could be ? 

That thou could’fl write the 23d 
What happened in that day. 

The 29th, before the time. 

They’ll fay that this was wrote : 

From God and Man now this is done' 

And men difeern it not. 

♦ So all thy writings are the fame ; 

* Singing Pfalms at the end of fome Bibles. 

. J- J anna wrote about a fermon preached on the 29th of May, and by 
niiftakc dated the letter the 23d; which was prefented an June 4, that is the 
a-ad of May t. iJ flile. 

For 


79 


For every myftcry’s deep: 

And all thy conduct they do blame— 
’Tis right and wrong thou fpeak’ft. 

So right and wrong thou may’ll go on. 
For ought that they do care; 

But when My Sheep I do demand 
How will they all appear? 

What! perifh, in the wildernefs ? 

Will then My Shepherds cry— 

The wolf to carry off My Sheep, 

While they were Handers by? 

And neater llirr’d a Jiep to fave ; 

How will they all appear ? 

The wounded, the Phyfician, wants—* 
The whole— need not a cure. 

So if My judgments do come on, 

Let all men own me juft : 

For if the wolf do Ileal the one. 

He furely may the reft. 

Is this the way My Flock is kept. 

Left to the Shepherd’s care ? 

The wolf to drag them in the Pit 
And left to perifh there. 

Then now my Anger who can blame 
If it fhould heat and burn ? 

And like the Gofpel, fay to all. 

To England I lhall turn. 


A Communication given to Joanna, in 1797, in 
Anfwer to Men faying, that the Firft Cbofen were 
not religious enough for fo great a Calling, if it 
was of GOD—for they faid the twelve men men¬ 
tioned in the 12th chapter of Revelations, ought 
to be the bejl men upon the earth. 

With thy remarks I’ll firft begin 
And anfwer next the fons of men— 

For juft like thee they all may wait. 

Before they’ll find a man complete. 

Perfection never was in man ; 

And now to reafon I’ll begin. 

The fall of man muft firft be freed , 

Before perfection you will fee. 

Gan man that’s tainted by the F^Jl? 
jk free and have no fin at all? 


Then 



80 


Then lure My Blood was Ihed in rain. 

If man-perfection could obtain* 

Till to the fulnefs they do come : 

For your Redemption mult be known. 

Till DEATH and HELL be cortquer’d here. 
Some Spot in man there will appear. 
Therefore, My Blood for man was fhed, 

If there’s no guilt , I’ve nought to plead. 
That for their fins I did atone— 

Their frailties to Me are known. 

The world I’ll anfwer now like thee. 

If upright men they wait to fee, 

Wherein no Spot can e’er be found. 

The Marriage never can be crown’d. 
For, like thy Father, I do fay, 

Thefe nob]e men are gone away. 

That you can fay did never Jin ; 

But now to reafon I’ll begin. 

As men fo boldly blam’d My Choice, 

And think ’tis not their Maker’s Choice, 
I bid the fons of men appear. 

And bring Me Twelve that perfect are, 
That no man living will condemn— 

I fay ’t cannot be done by man. 

Therefore thefe very men I ehufe. 

For to convince the ftubborn Jews, 

That no felf-righteous man is here. 

To fay his merit this did clear. 

How could the race of Adam Hand 

GUILTY before the L ORD ? 

If upright men were in your laid 
Nor finned in a. word. 


A Communication given to Joanna, in 1794, con¬ 
cerning the Vials in the Revelations, and taken 
from the fealed Writings opened Jan. 12, 1803. 

Now from the Revelations thou begin : 

They fay the Vials were poured on the Sun, 

This is a myflery to all unknown. 

And now the chapter read thou o’er to Me, 

And then I’ll anfwer all the myftery. 

For men difpute what they don’t underftand. 

Nor can find out what all thefe plagues do mean: 

Bit 


81 

But now I’ll tell thee, what thoult find is true. 

The pail and prefent bring before thy view : 

And from the vials thou mull now begin : 

They are already on the fons of men. 

The firft on France, is greatly poured there; 

And now I’ll make it plainly to appear. 

Have not the plague, and-peftilent difeafc. 

The dreadful fword, and all fuch evil ways. 

Been in their City ? but they do blafpheme. 

And who to feek the Lord does now return ? 

And now thefc things thou fay’ll they are not clear ; 
That’s in thy heart ; for furely I am there. 

But in what manner doll thou think ’twill be? 

Jn perfect likenefs mull it be to thee. 

The perfeft likenefs thou doll little know: 

But further on thou from the vials niuft go : 

For the firfl Vial was poured on the earth. 

In every nation you have heard a dearth. 

But yet much dearer things will furely be; 

And now comes on the other myllery. 

The dearth in France you know did firll abound. 

Before the other Vial was poured down. 

So in all lands it fure will be the fame; 

One Vial is pour’d ; another will come on. 

The want ot Bread it certain wdlj appear. 

Before the other Plagues they will come here. 

That is the reafon why the Men will rife: 

Bccaufe that darknefs will dellroy their eyes. 

They will not fay, that Sin hath this decreed; 

But their complaint will be for w ant of bread. 

For when the Vials are pour’d upon the earth. 

Then every Vial will foon bring on itfelf. 

So with the Vials thou haft ended here; 

And on th$ Sun the Vials will foon appear ? 

But that’s a myftery I to thee will fhow. 

No man by learning can thefe truths find out: 

It is of GOD, I fay, let no man doubt . 

Thy pen’s put down, and thou no more can’ll fay: 

And now thy way I furely will dire<5l. 

’Tis on the SUN the Vial is poured out; 

And fervent heat it fhall fo ftrongly burn, 

‘T'bat all the earth Jhall feel it> and Jhall mourn ,* 

Becaufe the Sun fliail burnfo very ftrong 
That all the Corn it furely will confume. 

A great want of food at firft appeared in Fr^ncp. The Britifli fifips brought 
the American vefiels lading with corn into Britiih ports. 

M One 


82 


One Vial after another fall lhall go. 

Till every Vial is poured here below. 

In no fix’d Kingdom have I e’er decreed: 

The burning Sun lhall burn up every weed. 

For Summer Fallows I will then make bare. 

To burn the weeds, and to deltroy the tares: 

And a Good Husbandman I’ll furely be: 

But now comes on the other myllery. 

For now I’ll furely be a Ma n of War; 

And in the Bible thou may’ll read it there. 

It’s not the word, the meaning is the fame. 

I’ll be a Ma n of War in every land. 

My fword lhall glitter, that they all lhall know. 

My Spear is ready, and I’ve fix’d My bow. 

Now wfiat thou’ft read, thou doll not underftand; 

But now confider what is in thy hand. 

Unto Ifaiah thou mull now repair: 

In Jeremiah thou wilt find it there. 

And now thefe chapters thou’ft read o ? er to Me, 

It doth appear a myllery unto thee : 

But yet this myllery I’ll to thee reveal. 

What I from ages have fo long conceal’d, 

I faid unto Ifaiah thou mull go : 

In Jeremiah thou wilt find it too. 

* The Pen of Iron it is in thy hand. 

And they lhall find it fo in every land. 

And now Ifaiah thou hall fearch’d all through ; 

And no appearance like it to thy view : 

Yet in it thou the Prophetefs doll fee; 

As it was in ’fore times now’t lhall furely be, 

Great PEACE in England after that lhall be ; 
Becaufe the remnant will believe in ME. 

’Tis the laft Plague Chat ever lhall come here. 

Before the Bridegroom doth to all appear— 

A happy Land when all the ftorms are gone. 
The wheat preferved, and the weeds I’ve burrid , 


A Communication given to Joanna, in 1794, 
concerning the Second Chapter of Joel, and now 
taken from the Sealed Writings, opened January 
12, 1803. “ It begins from the Minifter’s, in St. 


•f* Jeremiah xyii. x. 


Peter’s 


ss 

Peter’s Church, at Exeter, ordering the People to 
leave the Marble Corner Stones on each tide of the 
Altar, and to kneel in the Front of it*” 


Now leave the Building and the Corner Stone; 

And every one to Zion now muft come. 

For on the Corner Stone no longer lean; 

But the full Promises you all muft claim. 
Whereby your full atonement now is made 5 
And the full promise quickly {hall be paid. 
Now ftng the Song of Mofes and the Lamb,* 

And every one to Zion now muft come : 

And MY full promises they all muft plead, 

And they (hall find Me in the breaking bread. 

Now back to Joel I do bid thee turn— 

While it was reading ’t made thee for to mourn : 
Becaufe that they fo dreadful did appear; 

And every foul (hall find that day is near—- 
A day of mourning it will furely be 
To thofe that do not put their truft in ME. 

My Voice tnoft dreadful every foul (hall hear— 
Saints {hall rejoice, while Sinners’ hearts fhail fear. 
The Earth ftiall quake, and tremble at My Word, 
The Moon be dark’ned, and be turn’d to blood. 
The meaning of that Word thou dolt not know. 
Why from the Moon fuch ftreams of blood do flow. 
So I have told thee that the Moon is New, 

As a fure token all thefe things are true. 

But yet the myftery they can never And, 

Till I {hall open the benighted mind. 

Then why {hould men pretend for to difpute 
What they don’t underftand, nor can find out ? 

’Tis from the wife and prudent men conceal’d 
What I to thee intend for to reveal: 

And I their eyes will open for to fee 
That I alone reveal’d thefe things to thee. 

But oh! the myfteries are not yet reveal’d. 

What I from ages have fo long conceal’d : 

Becaufe the Type muft from the Woman go : 

The Moon’s a Type—that every foul {hall know. 
And when the Moon is turned into blood. 

Then all is cleanfed by that heav’nly flood. 

The Sun be darkened at that very time. 

It plainly fhowos, that fin Jhall have an end. 

The Stars from Heaven they ftiall furely fall, 
Becaufe you will not want their light at all. 


* Read Rev. xv, 3. 


Now 


84 


Now further on you muft from J oel goj 
Jf deeper myheries you do wiflh to know. 

Your plough-ftiares into Avords you all mud turrt. 

And every vveak-man fay, that he is ftrong: 

Becaufe that perfecution will arife, 

Darknefs andfin will cover many eyes. 

And Tr u e Religion men will fure pull down ; 

If they don’t firmly stand to keep their ground, 
A dreadful daughter there will furely be: 

But let not these things ever trouble thee. 

So now remember your baptifmal vow; 

Which thing is right as all men do allow : 

Under CHRIST’S Banner you muft manful fight: 
(This thing’s allowed by all men to be right) 

Againft the World, the Flefh, and the Devil— 

Thefe things were meant when days we're coming evil. 
Then as Christ’s Soldiers you mull manful Hand: 
You know your Master gave this ftridl command. 
That he which had * No .SWr^tnuft go and buy: 

The time to ufe it now is drawing nigh. 

For Christ affirm’d his fervants fhould have fought 
Had it been then, but furely it was not. 

Therefore he did fubmit their frowns to bear. 

And charged Peter to put up his Spdar: 

But then He faid. His Kingdom was not here. 

But when Hi s Ki ngdom doth come here below. 

My Saints mull fight, and they will find it fo. 

For Joel’s Prophecies are drawing near: 

Unto Mankind I’ll make them all appear. 


A Communication given to Joanna in 1794, 
concerning Stephen being ftoned to death, and 
taken from Her Sealed Writings, opened Jan. 12, 
1803. 


Stephen was my Difciple then of old ; 

And. now the mylleries I’ll to thee unfold : 

For his Re eigion he was honed to death. 

As now the record of the Scripture faith: 

And with the Zealous People there was Paul— 
When at his feet they laid their clothing all j 

* The Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of Cod. 


And 


And now this myftery I will here tinfeaJ, 

The meaning of it I’ll to thee reveal. 

The clothing of mankind I’ll drip them all. 

And lay their clothing at the feet of Paul: 

For in men’s wifdom they do fore abound. 

Until from Heaven they’ll hear a different found 5 
And then like Paul they’ll suddenly obey: 

Before his face I’ll fhew the perfect way; 

And fuch a'perfection will begin. 

Thy mind is puzzled—and thy pen’s put down: 

And this (hall be a fnre and certain fign. 

They fhall be puzzled, and their fwords fhall fall. 

For in MY anger I’ll confume them all. 

As Stephen, by the malice here of men. 

Was doned to death, and did his life lay down. 

The Heav’ns were opened then for to receive 
His dying fpirit that to God he gave. 

So now the things fhall turn the other nx>ay\ 

Why art thou puzzled, and no more cand fay? 

Then if ’tis chang’d ’tis HELL mufi open now* 

To fuch as do my Judgments difailow : 

For I no longer will fubmit to man, 

Unlefs’t be fuch, that truly fear my NAME. 

My patience is already wearied out: 

My anger’s kindled ; ’tis too late to doubt — 

For to difpute whether thefe things are true: 

The time draws near and they will find ’tis fo. 

Now from “ * the Gospel” thou begin to write: 
What things afore-time were recorded there 
Was for your learning, now it doth appear. 

That ye thro’ patience might the Scriptures know 5 
And GOD’s Salvation to you all I’ll (how. 

Now be like-minded in this very things 
To C-riR ist together all thefe glories bring. 

That I to Thee have faid.— 

Thy -Saviour Christ was truly circumcis’d: 

And now the meaning 1 have faid before ; 

But in thy writings I have nam’d it here; 

And now the God of Hope will give you Peace 
In this belief y and you mud give Him, Praife . 

And now the Gofpel read thou o’er to Me ; 

Thefe are the words, thy Saviour, He did fay. 
Signs in the Heavens thou wilt furely see; 

But furely further on thou can’d not f fay. 

Till I fhall further on direct thy way. 

• The tex.t of a fermon cn the Faft Day —Luke xiii. 2. 

•f Here the voice ftopt fpeakhj|* to hci*. 


For 


For when the Tig-Trees (hoot their leaves moft green# 
The Winter’s pad—the Summer’s coming on: 

And then great joy may unto you appear j 
Becaufe that your Salvation now draws near. 

For then the Kingdom of Heaven’s nigh at hand 5 
Then ling for joy, O thou, enlighten’d Land. 
Therefore I all thefe things have fpoke in verfe. 

That you may fing it to your Maker’s Praise: 

And if your voices cannot reach the tune. 

Let it be alter’d by the fons of men: 

And from thy obfervation now begin. 

The Bilhop bid the * Minifter to come. 

Or fent his fervant—that was juft the fame ; 

And foon the Minifter with blufnes came : 

And then he charged, that Young Timothy 
Should in his faith continue for to be; 

As he was well-aflur’d from whom he’d learn’d# 

He bid him to go on, and not return. 

So in like manner it will furely be; 

I’ll fend My Servants as I promis’d thee: 

And then with faith and fear they’ll hajly eorneg 
And bid thee like Young Timothy, go cn . 


A Communication given to Joanna, in October 
1794, in Anfwer to a Dream which She had, where 
She thought She had an engagement with Satan , 
and had overthrown him into a pit. 

The Anfwer of the Spirit. 

So will it happen to the powers of darknefs 2 they 
will be cut fhort* Satan, the great accufer of the 
brethren will be call down. Woe to the inhabitants 
of the land of fmners : for fatan will come down 
in great power and wrath, becaufe he knows his 
reign will be fhort. Sin will abound. Grace will 

* In Exeter, at St. Peter’s Church, the Minifter continued fo long in the 
Veftry after Prayers, that the Bishop fent his fervant for him.—He took hi» 
text from z Timothy iii. 14. 


much 



87 


much more abound. The Power of CHRIST 
will be strong in believers. The power of Satan 
will be Jlrong in finoers. As it was in Heaven : fo 
will it be on earth. Michael and the dragon 
fought:—but could not call him out of Heaven 
till the Son of God came, and thrujl him out: 
fo will it be on earth when Satan is chained down. 
Perfecution mull firfl arife. Saints and Sinners 
mull first fight. That time will be fhort and 
(harp, Then will the pillars of the Heavens be 
fhaken, and the foundation of the earth will trem¬ 
ble. The Teas will roar and make a great noife. 
Men’s hearts failing them for very trouble, becaufe 
they did not believe thefe things would be. Now 
let all men fearch the Scriptures, for they teftify 
of thefe things. 

*' The folemn midnight cry— 

The Bridegroom’s Voice you’ll hear.. 

The Spirit and the Bride affirm. 

His coming now draws near. 

The heavenly Pillars foon will fhake. 

And earth’s foundation mourn: 

Therefore ’tis time loudly to cry 
To Tinners, to return— 

While Mercy waiteth at the door. 

The Saviour doth invite ; 

For to come in, and fup with hi m. 

Before the door is Jhut, 


The following Communication was given to 
Joanna in February 1798, and now taken from 

her 



$3 


her Sealed Writings, opened January 12, 1803, in 
Anfwer to “ a Jew who faid, it was prefiimptuous. 
in her, to fay, that the LORD would reveal his 
fecrets to her.” 

His words were anfwered, by the Spirit, in the 
following manner. What foundation had they 
(the Jews) to believe I ever revealed My Will to 
them ? Was it for their goodnefs, or their merit r 
Did not Efau feek the life of his brother Jacob ? 
Did not Jacob’s fons feek the life of their brother 
Jofeph ? Firft, they confpired to take his life— 
next, they changed their intentions, and fold 
him for a bond-flave; and then deceived their 
father with lies. Was not David guilty of murder 
and adultery? Trace the life of Solomon with all 
his wifdom. The prophets that were good men, 
they, (the Jews,) put to death. Let them trace 
back all the actions of their forefathers; and fee, 
Why they fbould be fo prelumptuous to believe I 
ever told My mind, or will, to fuch a people. 
Are there any crimes their forefathers have not 
done ? But did I condemn the innocent with 
the guilty, or the juft with the unjuft ? If I made 
the Jews, I aik them. Who made the Gentiles ? 
Was I not the MAKER of both f Then now let 
them look to the Apoftles, and Martyrs, who buf¬ 
fered death for My fake. Was it not a ftronger 
proof of love, than ever was fhewed by any na¬ 
tion, fave the Jews ? Then now let us reafon to¬ 
gether. If I conceal nothing from the Jews, why 
Ihould I from the Gentiles? who owned me for 
their Saviour, when the Jews denied me. If they 
deny the oath which I fvvare unto Abraham—then 
let them deny the oath which I fware unto thee. 
If they believe the former—let them judge the 
latter. For my oath is made alike unto both, 
And I will no more forget the one than the other. 

Shall 


8 9 

Shall I forget a people that are always with Me, and 
relying upon My mercies for falvation ? Not trull- 
ing to their own merits, but to My mercies: and 
mercy in.me they fliall find. But, on what founda¬ 
tion do you build, that trull to yourfelves? Then ye 
mult be perfect men without fpot or blemifh; and 
where is the man that can ltand before me? Thou 
fayelt no man is perfect—then no man can bejulii- 
fied by the Law. But now let them bring forth their 
arguments, and Ihew their Itrong realons on what 
foundation they build their faith, and why their Pro¬ 
phets were put to death ? Why they deny the 
Gospel of CHRIST? Why they were fcattered 
over the face of the Earth ? Their houfes became 
defolate? And their Holy Temple deltroyed? Did 
not the Gofpel confirm the Law? The New Telia- 
ment the .Old? This being done mult make them 
appear a difpifed people, and impoRors: faying, their 
Fathers were falfe writers, and affirming, what never 
was . And therefore the Curfe of GOD was upon 
them for their lies, and not for their unbelief. But 
now the Gospel mult clear the Law : and what they 
loll by their unbelief, they fliall now gain by their 
Faith, if they turn unto Me, and believe the Gospel. 
1 have thus called them to anfwer for themfelves. Let 
them bring forth their reafons, and I will bring forth 
Min e : and then let us reafon together. The words 
of Ifaiah were fealed up from man: but the end of 
the Revelations was not to be lealed up : though the 
words of Ifaiah feem more plain to man, than the 
Revelations. But here is the myltery. By the Reve¬ 
lations “All the Bible will be explained.” 
Mark how dole the words are joined together. “ I 
AM the Root and Offspring of DAVID, and 
the Bright and Morning Star.” “ The Spirit and 
the Bride fay come.” 

Verfes alluding to the Singing Pfalms at the end 
of fome Bibles. 

N ‘ 6 Then 


Printed by E, Spragg, 27 ? Bow-Street } Covent-Garden. 


90 


Then now in verfe I will begin 
To anfwer here the Sons of Men. 

The Root of JefTedoth appear: 

The Spirit of the Bride are here. 

Can Man this chapter now explain? 

The Morning Star by thee was feen ; 

And all thefe tumults were foretold j 
And ev’ry truth I’ll now unfold. 

So let the learned men look deep ; 

And let the Jews awake and weep ; 

And all thy reafons call to mind, 

And pen them here ; the end they’ll find : 
For then I’ll anfwer thee again, 

And all thy pondering heart explain. 


The following communication was given to Joanna, 
July 19, 1798: and now taken from her fealed writ¬ 
ings, opened January 12, 1803. 

My mind, and heart was torn with different paf- 
fions. The various opinions of mankind, the doubts 
and fears of thofe that believed; the careleffnefs of 
Minifters who were chofen by the fame Spirit that 
directs me. I was at a lofs to account for ; as the 
hearts of all men were in the Hands of the Lord, 
and He turns them as the rivers of waters, why not 
incline thefe men to fearch out the truth ? Why are 
they chofen who keep it back ?. 

To this enquiry I was anfwered by the Spirit in 
the following manner. 

Jult is thy enquiry why fuch men were chofen. 
How could My Bible come true? How could 
the pride of the great be brought low ? How could 
men become as little children ? How could they be 
born again ? Or how could the weak, foolifh things 
of this world, confound the great and mighty ? 
How could the wifdom of the wife men perifh? 
How could the underftanding of the prudent men be 
hid? Iiow could the bows of the mighty men be 

^roken ? 



9 * 

broken ? How could he that ftumbleth be girt with 
llrength f How could I alk men if their ways were 
equal* and Mine unequal? Or how could I tell 
them that My ways were equal, and theirs unequal^ 
How could I demand of them to bring forth their ar¬ 
guments, and (hew their flrong reafons? Or how 
could I do <{ marvellous things' amongft them, if I 
Ihould afl according to thy weak underftanding ? 
How could I make the blind to fee, the deaf 
to hear, or the leper to be cleanfed? Or how 
could I bring men out of themfelves, If I had 
chofen twelve men to come at their JirJl call ? And 
in feeing, to fee: and in hearing, to underhand? 
Then man mult be blamelefs, and all the Pro¬ 
phets’ words perifh, and thy former writings be 
falfe . What blame could I call on man—as he 
call on Me at JirJl ? <c The woman Thou gavejl 
me, beguiled me, and I did eat." Here was Para- 
dife loll. The man copied after the woman in 
dijobedience , and call the blame on his MAKER. 
Now here let Paradife be regained. The woman 
' you (hall all fee (lands in perfeB obedience to M e, 
and in her writings hath told you, what is My 
mind and will. Now bring forth your arguments— 
fhew your llrong reafons, why you refuje to hear 
her . Are your ways equal to call your blame 
on your Maker, for giving you the woman? 
And are Mine unequal to complete your happi- 
nefs by Her? If I call down, fhall I not raife 
up? If I wound, lliall I not heal? If I kill, fhall 
I not make alive? If I made the woman, and lhe 
completed your mifery at firjl , (hall I not in the end 9 
make her to complete your joy ? Then, now let us 
reafon together. Though your fins are as fcarlet, I 
will make them as woo): though they are as crimfon, 
I will make them as white as fnow, if you wili copy 
after Her at lajl , as Adam did at JirJl. What have 
I required of thee O Man, but a yoke that is eafy. 


and a burden that is light? What felf-confidence 
is in yon now? What fig-leaves will ye few to¬ 
gether? Or where will ye hide yourfelves from My 
Presence? Will y o. now fay the woman beguiled 
you, and ye did eat? Or will you fay, ye are 
wifer than your forefathers, and have hid your¬ 
felves from the folly of a woman ? Then now let 
both (land together, and fee which is naked , or 
which hath broken all My Laws? Judge no one 
unheard. Pity the aflli&ed. Pray for thofe, -who 
are tried and tempted. Reprove, exhort, with all 
meeknefs and patience. If ye love Me, feed My 
Iheep. If ye love Me, feed My lambs. But here 
ye muff hand guilty. Then now let your mouths 
be hopped, and every tongue be filent when I 
come to demand the {heep from your hands. Other 
fheep I have that ye know not: whofe minds your 
conduct hath greatly hurt. Therefore, wake ye mi- 
nihers, mourn ye priehs. Let My (hepherds now 
awake, for the day of the LORD is at hand; and 
I will gather all NATIONS to battle by the Spirit, 
or by the Sword, till ye own My Ways are equal, 
and yours unequal. Now fearch the Scriptures, for 
in them ye think ye have eternal life. All mult 
be fufilled: all mult be accomplifhed, before your 
redemption can come, or « the Julnefs of the Gentiles 
be.” Then fhall the meek inherit the Earth, the 
humble be exalted, the proud abated, honor fhall 
follow humility. The haughty fpirit fhall fall. But 
when w T as this fulfilled? The proud and not the 
meek inherit the earth. The wife is judged to a£l 
wifely. The prude/it man thinks he a&s prudently, 
pride goeth down to the grave and his pomp fol¬ 
lows him; while the meek and humble are trodden 
undef foot. The high hills are exalted, and the 
mountains are not brought low. But now I will 
weigh the mountains in a balance, and the little 

hills 


93 


hills in a fcale. But how will this be accompliflied 
by the wildom of the wife and learned? Have I 
not faid Heaven and Earth {hall pafs away? But 
My Words fhall not pafs away. This generation 
(hall not pafs away till all is fulfilled. Where is 
the man that can explain it? Or where is the man 
that can tell by Lis learning , how it will be brought 
to pafs? But the end is at hand. The type of 
thefe Twelve Men is a my fiery which none can find 
out, why they were chofen, and why they never faw 
thee, to know on what grounds thou buildeft. If 
I fpeak after the manner of men, they are un¬ 
grateful, ungenerous, and unjuft. I mean ***** and 
******** as thy worldly mailer pays fo much re¬ 
gard to their honor, and fo greatly refpeHs them. 
They ought for his fake, if not for thy fake, to 
have feen thee, and to have endeavoured to convince 
thee of what they did not believe. But here they 
ihewed a difregard to thy worldly mafter, as well 
as to thee. Would they- have liked that one of 
their fervants fhould have been treated with fuch 
difregard? I tell thee, no. They would have taken 
it as an affront offered to themfelves. And now 
I will provoke thee to anger and make thee full 
of the fury of the LORD; and My Anger fhall 
be kindled in thee, and My Spirit fhall be upon 
thee. For My law fhall be written in thy heart. 
Then fhall men tremble before Thee, and own, 
with confufion, that they have done wrong. The 
fame Spirit I will put in My fhepherds, - and will 
provoke them to anger and to jealoufy. For, they 
fhall fay as the woman did to Peter, (i thy fpeech 
betrayeth thee,” when thou feefl how thefe men 
will be brought to Hand the trial with the reft, 
then I will tell thee how thy writings will be 
accompliflied. 


For 


9 i 


For I’ll provoke by anger and by love;, 

Till they the truth of all (hall prove. 

As He did tremble, at the grave, 

Over the dead he could not fave ; 

And tears flood gufhing in his eyes; 

Juft fo he’ll be when I furprife 
Him with another letter here, 

That from My fhepherds muft appear. 

I tell thee plain I know the man, 

And know where SATAN’s foot-fleps come, 
And all his arts I know before. 

And now to make My Bible clear, 

I tell thee, I did chufe thefe men, 

And let the Power of Darknefs reign* 

Upon their heads, and in their hearts, 

Hill in the end for it they’ll fmart. 


The following communication was given to 
Joanna, on March 11, 1803, in anfwer to peo¬ 
ples faying, ‘ c the LORD would never reveal His 
will to a woman: if He revealed His will at all, 
it would be to learned men or minillers. 

The Anfwer of the Spirit to the above Words• 

I faid, when I was here in the Body, I came 
to fulfil the Law of GOD, and the Prophets : 
and Heaven and Earth fiiall pals away, but My 
Words fiiall not pafs away. This generation (hall 
not pafs away, till all is fulfilled. And did I not 
fav, CC I thank Thee, O FATHER, becaufe Thou 
haft concealed chefe things from the wife, the 
learned, and the prudent men, and haft revealed 
them unto babes ?’’ Did not the prophets fav, the 
wifdom of the wife men fhould perifh, and the 
underftanding of the prudent men fhould be hid? 
For in the latter days He would do marvellous 
things amongft them. Now bring forth My Bible, 
and fliew Me where I promifed to reveal My 
fccrets to a learned man . I never promifed it, 

neither 



95 

neither will I do it. Every thing {hall come to 
My Bible, and from My Bible I demand 
every man to anfwer for themfelves: and they 
fhall find that GOD is true, and every man 
a liar, who denies the truth of My Bible, and 
wrefts the Scriptures to their own condemnation. 
I have {hewed you on record, that My Church 
muft be brought in by a woman. As the woman 
bore Me into the world: fo {he {hall bear the 
FRUITS of the SPIRIT, and the*ftrongeft 
teflimony of Me* But as I and My Difciples went 
on together, to fulfil the w T ords My mother affirm¬ 
ed were told Iler by the Angels; fo will I now 
go on with My Difciples, who join with the wo¬ 
man in faith and belief, conquering and to con¬ 
quer, till I have eltablifiled My Kingdom on 
Earth, as it is in Heaven. No man could believe 
My teftimony, as being the Son of God, without 
believing the teftimony of My Mother: and no 
man can believe the teftimony of My coming in 
the Spirit, to bring in My Spiritual Kingdom, 
before I have revealed Myself to a woman, as 
the Bride by My Spirit, that I Am coming as 
the Bridegroom, and all fiefti fiiall know I am 
already come in the Spirit, and never will re urn 
till My Kingdom is eftablilhed on Earth, as it 
is in Heaven. For as I have Hooped fo low to 
fubmit in words to the fimplicity of men, fo will 
I bring men to the fimilituae of Angels. And 
here I have {hewed Myself a pattern to man¬ 
kind. Before honor, cometh humility. I have 
humbled Myself, before 1 Am exalted by all 
men as a Prince and Saviour, conquering and 
to conquer, treading down all My enemies under 
My Feet. 

And men muft copy now the fame, 

If they will know My every name* 

So now My 13ib le I demand—- , , 

It is by it you all muji stand : 

And 




96 

And as like Man I did appear, 

I fay, like Man, I’ll anfwer here. 

You fay the kings receive their crown 5 
.And ’tis by heirfhip they are found. 

Then tell Me where the heirs do coine : 

Is it from woman, or from man P 
Let all the learned men appear. 

And tell Me if they bring the heirs, 

From any law that they have got : 

The myftery’s deep, beyond your thought. 

I plac’d My Bible all like man, 

1 hat Heaven and Earth alike might corac: 

And now like man I do appear, 

To prove the Woman brings the Heirs, 

T hat mud poffefs MY every Crown ; 

And fo the end (hall noyy be found. 

For if I ever join with man, 

3 faid like him, I’d lay MY Plan: 

And fo My Plan I’ve fhew’d it plain, 

Look deep ye learned Sons of Men ,, 

And tell Me how you’ll bring an Heir, 

Be fere the Woman doth appear. 

Then I mull change My FATHER’S Will^ 

And fay 1 come for to fulfil 

The will of Satan—nob of GOD. 

For Satan’s will mud now be known, 

Who made the Woman prove your CuiTe— 

My FATHER’S Wisdom all mud mifs. 

If I fhould aft as weak as Men, 

To bring My Kingdom in by them, 

Without the Woman to appear— 

My FATHER’S helpmate periili’d there. 

Then Satan , he mud win the day, 

And on My Father all mud lay, 

I fay, at fird, the every blame, 

To make the Woman as your (hame; 

And I can ne’er complete His will ; 

The Serpent's heart I cannot chill, 

If I don’t make him for to wear 
The poifonous coat he made for her, 

To wreft the dagger from his hand, 

And plunge it back on him again, 

That he fird level’d at her heart, 

Turn back the blow : then he mud fmart, • 
Becaufe ’iis blotted out from die— 

Thou hlott’d the S, and fo’t fliall be. 

So now in print let this appear, 

And afk the Learned how they’ll clear 


That 



97 

That I can do My FATHERS will* 

Without His words I do fulfil, 

To prove that Man’s not good alone— 

Me and My prophets the’ve unthron’d ; 

And My difciples {bar’d the fame, 

And judg'd not good ; but bore the blame 
In every age was call by man ; 

But now your Helpmate strong is come* 
That Earth and Hell may rage in vain— 

Your every victory now I’ll gain, 

To prove your Helpmate now is good; 

And I’ll fulfil My Father’s word : 

And Satan’s arts are all in vain— 

By his oxen fword he lhali be {lain. 

So let the learned now appear, 

And anfwer what I’ve fpokeri here ; 

And then I’ll anfwer thee again— 

Men with their Maker now contend, 

I fay, as Adam did at firft ; 

And now’s the time for ME toburft, 

And call the every fault on Man, 

As you rejeft her written hand, 

Which you fo foon received at firft, 

To have the evil fruit toburft, 

Me and My followers for to kill ; 

And fo your guilt hangs hovering ftill* 

Until I do turn back the dart, 

_And plunge it in the rebel’s heart, 

By the fame hand that he betray’d— 

Therefore the Oath to thee was made; 

And where’s the Man will blame thy prayer £ 

My Kingdom he {hall never {hare. 

So here’s the Justice of a GOD : 

Embrace My LOVE, or fear My Rod * 


The following communication Was given to 
Joanna* in January, 1798, and now taken from 
her fealed writings, opened January 12th, 1803: 
in anfwer to her repeated letters fent to miniilers, 
entreating to know from what Spirit her writings 
came. And who but a God could foreknow all 
the events which were coming on the Earth ? 
but as they kept blence fhe was anfwered by 
the Spirit, in the following manner, 

O tf 



If in thy writings thou doft err. 

And doft not write by ME, 

To fleal My Name, will no one blame ?' 
What forgery is here ? 

If from her head , Hie this doth fprend. 
And make My people err, 

If it be fo, will you let go 
Sins of the blacked die ? 

And other fheep to poifon too 
Shall this diforder fly, 

Amongfl My flock ? Tve ordered not ; 
But judges plac’d below : 

Is Law and Gofpel both forgot ? 

Will no man juftice do ? 

Doth file appeal, and Man now fail 
To bring the trial on ? 

But judgment clear m-uft now appear. 
Before you do condemn. 

In things fo great, let no deceit 
In any Man be found : 

The prifoner here muft now appear, 

And Man callback the found, 

The Woman, fee, thou gav’ft to US' 

Hath plac’d into our hands, 

For to call back our deftiny, 

In Paradise to stand. 

By her ’twas loft, and dear the coft, 

By God and Man ’twas paid. 

Then now Sv her, you all fhall fee. 

I’ll break the Serpent's head . 

So judges here, you muft appear, 

The weighty trial’s come— 

All fins and blafphemies I’ll clear, 
That have been done by Man ; 

But here’s a fin, if you begin, 

A gain ft the HOLY GHOST. 

If you condemn before you've feen 3 
Then you muft fure be loft, 

Now to condemn-—I fhall explain 
This myftery ; I’ll make clear : 

If you do fay ’tis her wife brain ? 
Before you have prov’d it here, 

Or if you fay, another way, 

That wifdom you fee none, 

When all together you.do weigh 
Your fenfes muft be gone ; 

Or Satan here muft ftrong appear : 

A judas muft be found. 

But'now that man I’ll never 9lear» 
No more atonement’s found. 


99 

The Woman’s free, you all (hall fee, 
Will you like Satan come 
To foil her here, when (he is clear, 
And lead her back again? 

Tho’ this by man cannot be done—• 
H er standing I’ve made sure; 
And deeply I have foiled man, 

To prove that 1 am here ; 

That they may fee the myftery, 

And judge themfelves but men : 

Their zvijdom cannot equal MINE, 
And all their power is gone. 

For could you lead a limple maid 
In bye paths fo unknown, 

Would you not fee her jealoufy ? 
And then turn back again. 


The following communication was given to Jo¬ 
anna on the 12th of March, 1803, in anfwer to men’s 
faying, there were Spirits invifible, neither of God 
or the Devil, that converfed with mankind, which 
perfons have faid in Swedenborg’s name, and which 
Joanna does not believe to be true. 

The Anfwer of the Spirit to the above Words, 

As your faith is it fhall happen unto you; as 
My words are left on record, and the Truth of 
My Words and Gofpel I AM now fulfilling. 
Thy faith, is, the Gates of Hell cannot prevail 
againft a true believer in ME; and My Ho¬ 
nor is engaged to fave all that believe in ME, 
according to My Promises. Thou enquired: to 
know what Spirits there are invfible. I anfwer 
but Two —the good and bad. The good are un¬ 
der My Power and directions : the bad are under 
the Power of Darknefs. And now I will tell thee 
why all muft come to the Standard of the Church. 
Becaufe your prayers are “ to be kept from all faife 
doCtrine, herefy, and fchifm, and ail contempt of 
My words and Commandments’’—and now I tell 

thee 



i 00 

thee they are bringing in herefy and fchifni, and a 
full contempt of My words and commands. My 
command is to believe in Me, as the Three-one- 
God. GOD the Father, who created you, God 
the Son, who died to redeem you, and God the 
Holy Ghost, who (hall fanftify and preferve you 
from all the Powers of Darknels. This is My 
promife left on record; and this command is given 
to man to rely wholly on his God. But how 
can he rely on his God, if I do not keep you 
(as I have promifed) as the apple of My eye, 
as in the hollow of Mt hand, and to carry the 
Lambs in My bofom, and gently to lead thofe 
that are with young? And I have promifed they 
ihall have the Witness of GOD, to bear wit- 
nefs with their Spirits, that they are the Children 
of God, whereby ye cry “ Abba, Father, My 
Lord, and My God.” But here they are making 
a contempt of all My words and promifes made to 
man; and they are now going into all falfe doc¬ 
trine, and putting afide all true belief in Me. How 
can I be the True Shepherd, if I do not take 
care of My Sheep, but fuffer an enemy to de- 
ftroy them? How can My Sheep know My voice 
and follow Me wherefoever I go, if there are 
worlds of Spirits to deceive you ? O foolifh people, 
and unwife! Who hath bewitched you to depart 
from the True and Living God? Do I not 
fill Heaven with Mt Majefty, Earth with My 
G oodnefs, and Hell with My Terrors? Who then 
fhall dare come and deceive you, while you rely 
upon your God? But I laid in My Gofpel, that 
€ f I fhould fcarce find faith upon the Earth at My 
fecond coming,” and that they would build their 
houfes upon the fand, and great would be the fall 
thereof. But how could thefe fcriptures be ful¬ 
filled, if SATAN had not found a way to draw 
piens’ hearts and minds from the True and Living 

God* 


101 


God, hewing out to themfelves broken cifterns 5 
that yield no living water? 

For every ftream is now dried up by man: 

They’ve plac’d My Bible by their every plan: 

And if My Spirit had not vifit’d here ; 

Tolhew My Bible, and to prove it clear, 

I fee that all would build upon the fand, 

The groffeft darknefs now is in your land; 

And by this darknefs you would perifh all, 

The day of vengeance on your heads mull fall, 

And by My anger I the world fhould burn. 

Blind leaders of the blind, I fee are come: 

And every foul will find the ditch is near. 

To meet your GOD, O Israel, now prepare, 

And tell Me where your third Spirit muft be, 

I told you there was Satan ; now judge ye, 

I fiaid, My Father and Myself were ONE, 

I faid, the Holy Ghost from both did come, 

And thofe that with Us now would not appear, 

I faid, that of the Devil fure they were. 

But now My Bible I of all demand, 

Where any other powef I faid did (land, 

To gain an influence o’er the human mind. 

New, like the Jews, I fee, you’re equal blind; 

And like the Roman powers you all appear— 

Like Popes to pardon, you a world plac’d there, 

That hath a power equal with a God, 

For to direft and guide your every word: 

And fo My Bible all have thrown afide. 

Once more, I tell you, let the caufe be tried ; 

And to My Bible I do bid all come; 

Or elfe I tell you, I’ll deftroy your land, 

The plague and famine, and the fword appear : 

I fay, My anger, it {hall kindle here, 

If in this manner ENGLAND does go on. 

I fee My Bible every one does burn. 

And in My anger I (hall burn the whole, 

Like Sodorp and Gomorrah is your fail. 

For where’s the man who can believe in Me, 

If that a world ii of Popes” are made by ye ; 

That is, 44 a world ” which hath power to afifume, 

That they are Gods above, and now come down? 

$ut this My Apoflles warn’d you of before, 

Such hellijh dotfrine would from man appear. 

AndfoMy Gospel, it would be deny’d: 

$.ndnow I’ll fpeak concerning of the Bride, 


You 


102 




You know the Spirit with the Bride mull come. 

To warn all Nations what is haft’ning on : 

And if the Church can now the Bride appear, 

Then every one muft prove My Spirit’s there, 

To warn them all that I Am at the door: 

For he that’s born of God muft now appear 
For to affirm he know’ththe things of God, 

And by My Spirit muft thefe things be known. 

So now in print let all thefe words appear: 

This is the reafon I have linger’d here, 

The madnefsof mens’ folly for to flop: 

Jf they repent , I tell thee, all may hope ; 

Becaufe in LOVE to Man I did come down; 

For Satan’s arts, in every age, was found 
To work with power on the Sons of Men; 

And new inventions always did begin 
Towreft My Bible, as I faid before; 

And by his arts he made the Jews to err; 

And now the Gentiles he would make the fame, 

Had not My Sp i r it firong unto thee came, 

To prove My Bible and My Gospel True : 

There’s but ONE GOD, that every foul fhall know. 
That is in Power, in the Tr in it y— 

The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, thefe Three, 
There is a Devil , I did fay before, 

And like a Lion he doth daily roar. 

For to deftroy where he can power gain : 

But now the other power let man explain. 


The following communication was given to Jo¬ 
anna, on the 13th day of March, 1803; in an- 
fwer to peoples faying her writings were blafphemy , 
and came from the Devil , and they would put a flop 
them. 

I was anfwered by the Spirit in the following 
manner:—The land is come into fuch a fitua- 
tion, that I now tell thee, and all mankind, there 
is nothing but thy writings which will fave the 
nation from utter ruin. Not that they are thy 
words ; but bccaufe they are MY WORDS, and 
the word is gone out of My Mouth —I will pre- 
ferve to Myself all that will obey MY commands. 

And 



103 

And now I tell thee, was it in the power of men 
to hop thy hand, or thy writings from going abroad 
in the world, as they hopped MY life on the 
Crofs, faying, “ MY Blood be on them and their 
children”: now fhould this be the prefumptious 
conduft: of this nation, I tell thee, and all men, 
they fhould perifli in their prefumption, as the 
Jews did in theirs; and your houfes {hall be left 
unto you defolate, and your land utterly deftroyed. 
For, if I fpared not the natural branches, but cut 
them off becaufe of their unbelief, and of their 
prefumptuous conduft, I will not fpare the Wild 
Olive, that is grafted in, if they a£t with the. fame 
prefumption, becaufe of their unbelief. All flefk 
fhall know the fin was not fo great, to fay, u £ 
worked miracles through Beelzebub, the prince of 
the Devils,’* as it is to fay thy prophecies came 
from the Devil. For then they make him the 
perfe& GOD of Heaven and Earth. Here thou art 
loft in wonder, how they make Him the God of 
Heaven as well as the Earth. I anfwer: The Sun 
and the.Rain, the Fruits of the Earth, 
and the Fruits of the SPIRIT, are in the 
Hands of GOD alone. Now, if they fay the 
Devil told thee, in 1796, what the harveft fhould 
be in 1797, to make the grain as foft as men, 
if they believe thou haft this foreknowledge of thy- 
felf, and when the harveft was near approaching, 
to tell thee on the 22d of July, 1797, c ^ at 
(meaning the Devil) would be as filent to their 
prayers, as the Minifters were to thy letters, and 
Satan had power to command the rain to fulfil his 
words, they make him the God of all power in Hea¬ 
ven and Earth. Will they fay the Devil told thee in 
Auguft, 1798, what the harveft fhould be in 1799, ^ 
unbelief fhould abound, and that unbelief did a- 
bound, and the weather came perfeH as thou didft 
foretel; and again, when the corn was ripe unto hao- 


104 

vefl, "and ail men judged the harveft would be good, 
1 then ftiewed thee in a dream, the floods I would 
bring upon the harveft; and in two days the floods 
came, and ceafed not till the grain was in a great 
meaf'ure deftroyed, as I told you. I then told 
thee the land fhould be burnt up, by the heat 
of My anger in the following year; as they had 
made the Devil the GOD of the rain , to threaten, 
and have power to fulfil. I tried them another 
way, by the burning fun; and fent it, as I threat¬ 
ened, becaufe of their unbelief. But when I found 
men were fo wholly blind and ignorant, to make 
the Devil the God of the Sun; to fay, that HE 
threatened, and accomplifhed, 1 tried them ano¬ 
ther way; feeing they would perifh for want of 
knowledge. I then ordered thee to try the World 
at large ; and promifed to flop My Judgments, if 
I found but five righteous men to fearch out the 
Truth of thefe things. I found more than five, 
and flopped the judgments for their fakes. I com¬ 
manded thee to put it in print before it was ful¬ 
filled; and then I fulfilled My Pormise.— 
Now, if men will be fo prelumptious, to fay afl 
this came from the Devil , they muft make him, as 
I faid, the God of Heaven and Earth, to have 
power to fend bleflings or curfings, as men obeyed 
or difobeyed him; and MY NAME and POWER 
muft have been forgotten and defpifed, by every 
foul that thus believes; and they muft have a 
ftrong prefumptuous faith, worfe than the Jews. 

And if men thus prefume to boaft, 

I tell them all that they are loft. 

A total Famine (hall appear, 

When I’ve fulfill’d My Promise here, 

The three years plenty to abound, 

I fay, yoUr harveft fhall be found 
Much worfe than arty that pall : 

For on you (hall My Fury burft, 

If you deny Me for a God 
T hat neither blefs, nor fend a rod; 

l3u: 


log 

But all from Satan dicl appear— 

Then him you both muft love and fear ; 
And treat your MAKER with difdain— 
I’ve neither power, to rule nor reign, 

If that by Satan this is done : 

Awake, ye fimple Sons of Men— 

I fee your wifdom all is loft, 

And diftcrent doctrines men do boaft, 

Like Babel’s builders all are come 
To build to Heaven, by vour weak hands; 
And juft like them you all appear— 

Your dijferent Faith is every where. 

That muft your building all confound; 

For fo you differ in the found : 

Mv Bible’s plac’d fo many ways, 

And all men judge it as they pleafe. 

Till true Religion all is gone. 

And you’ve no ROCK to build upon. 

For fefls and parties all difpute, 

That all are wrong , but they are right; 
And fo your preaching’s for debate, 

And every paffion men do heat: 

I fay, to anger —not to love— 

Your different judgments now do prove, 
That ve no judgment have at all: 

Like Babel’s builders all mujl fail ; 

And I {hall take “ the Cause” in hand, 
And prove My Bible as it ftands: 

For every weight fhall now turn round, 

Juft like thy dream {hall all be found. 

The organ is the Word of God, 

That founds in thee, it (nail be known; 
The weights were hanging, they were TWO 
It is the Gospel and the Law, 

That both together did appear, 

And now the myfteries I lhall clear ; 

As by two irons both were found, 

I fay, to hang, and to turn round: 

And now, I’ll tell thee, round they’ll turn, 
Till I’ve fulfilled them both for man. 

The Law and Gospel both appear : 

Now fearch your Bible, and be clear. 

I’ll (hew the weight was made at firft ; 

The Man and Woman both did burft: 

And in one weight they both were found * 
But mark, they differ’d in the found— 

The Man did caft his blame on ME : 

The Woman did her ruin fee, 

V 


That from the Serpent diJ appear; 

And fo it hung till I come here 
To bear the blame then call by Man. 

I and the Woman then were one, 

That hung together in the weight; 

And here’s the my fiery—f~r ’tis great : 
And though ’tis great, I’li make it plain, 
And prove it to the Sons of Men. 

I, and the Woman, mull appear, 

My M ot h e r ’ s I n n o c e n c e to clear, 
That of the Woman I did come 
To bring Salvation unto man ; 

Which at that time they’d not receive, 
And fo the World we both did leave : 

Yet in one weight we Hill appear— 

My Mother’s Spirit mull be here, 

To take revenge on every foe, 

That pierced her heart and foul all through 
Becaufe the fword went thro’ her foul: 
Awake, vain Men, I tell you all— 

IVIy Mother’s Spirit now is here ; 

And both together do appear, 

I tell you, perfefl, like the firfl ; 

And on you fhall My fury burft, 

If now you draw your fwords again, 

To pierce her foul—’tis all in vain : 

For I fhall now turn back the dart, 

And plunge, the fword in every heart. 
That as her foe doth now appear ; 

For all My Gospel now I’ll clear. 
Mothers and Sifters, I did call : 

Appear vain Men, and anfwer all, 

How t My Bible can fulfil— 

I laid, all thofe that did My Will, 
Should in that manner be to Me ; 

And in the end, you all fhall fee, 

That all the Righteous blood fhall come 
To be ayenged back on man. 

Then fure My Mother muft appear ; 
(The my fiery’s deep—to man I’ll clear) 

T hat is in SPIRIT here below ; 

Or how could I avenge the blow 
Qn men and devils, that betray’d, 

1 o bring it on the Serpent’s head, 

To free all thofe that with her join ? 

But ail her foes that now coaibine, 

I fay, againft her every hand, 

Her injuries I’ll return on man; 


I 


107 

SB you may call her what you will, 

A Bride, or Mother ; but {land fliil : 
j faid, a BRIDEGROOM I’d appear, 

When I bring in My every heir ; 

And by her name you all {hall fee 
That MarY doth with her agree. 

To call all on the Serpent’s head, 

And like Joanna is her plead. 

But if you will not call it there, 

Then of her blood let all take cafe; 

For I’ll avenge her every foe : 

Now look to CALVARY, you may know 

What fatal fword went thro’ her foul, , ^ 

To fee her SON to die for all. 

I knew her grief was more than MiNE ; 

And I’ll avenge the every crime, 

That caus’d My Mother’s heart to bleed : 

So now take care how yotl proceed. 

But now I afk how’t could be done. 

Had not MY SPIRIT to her come ; 

To have the Woman to appear, 

That in My Mother’s room is here ? 

And if her offers you refufe, 

I fay more fatal than the Jews, 

You’ll find the every weight to turn. 

Till ruin is on every Man • 

And now I bid thee write thy dream ; 

And let the learned fee it plain, 

How every weight mull now come round. 

And every Spirit now is found, 

As when I hung upon the Tree : 

My Mother’s Heart then bleed ifor Me 3 
Aud here’s Joanna in her room, 

That early came to fee My tomb, 

To know if I was rifen there; 

And now Joanna doth appear, 

I tell you plain, to warh you all, 

That now’s yOur time to Hand or fall. 

For I’ll avenge My Mother’s grief ; 

And there, I tell you came the thief-— 

After the Angel did appear,, 

Satan came next, and found the fpear, 

I fay, to pierce her very foul; 

And now’s the time I’ll turn on all : 

The every weight {hall fo come round. 

Without My will could I be found—" 

I fay, to come and die below ? 

But in thy heart, thou anfwerft No; , 

But 


/ 


io8 

But {ure *twas not My Mother’s will 
That I the fatal fpear ftiould feel. 

Then now I will avenge the deed : 

’Tis for the Woman all mull bleed, 
Whofe hands and hearts do not appear 
To call all on the Serpent there, 

As {he already hath begun ; 

For back the fword again mull turn, 

I tell you all, the other way : 

Juft like thy dream, they all will fee 
That every weight will fo come round : 
And now the dream, let it be found. 


March 7th, 1803.—I dreamed I was in a large 
room, and there was an organ loft in it, with po- 
lifhed ftone and marble under it. The loft was 
fupported by two pillars; near to each pillar there 
hung a large round {tone, like a grinding-ftone, 
with two irons through each of them, which came 
through the gallery and the (tones, and was faftened 
at the bottom. I thought I fat near it, with a large 
company; and both weights hung fteady for fome 
time: at laft, on a fudden, to my great aftonifhment, 
both weights began to run round with amazing 
fwiftnefs; and I began to fear they would break 
the irons, and that the weight would fall upon us.—• 
They that were with me did not appear fo much 
alarmed: but I arofe, and went to the window; 
where I faw a boat’ hung up, and faftened to the 
window; and there was a river, like a canal, un¬ 
der the window. I afked why the boat was hung 
up? They anfwered becaufe the bottom was out. 
And then I awoke. 

The Anfwer of the Spirit, 

Now I anfwer—As the weight turned round, fo 
lhall every thing now turn round, as I told thee \ 
and as the boat was hung up, which had no bot¬ 
tom to abide in the water; fo will the end be 
to every one that has no bottom to fwim in the 

ftrearo 


tog 


flream of LIVING WATER; which is near to 
all your windows. For in a day ye little think, 
of, and in an hour unawares, all will turn round like 
thy dream. So now let all men watch , and be ready . 
And it is happy for thofe who have figned their 
names for CHRIST’S KINGDOM to come, and 
SATAN's to be deftroyed, and are fealed before 
they die—for, “ their labour of Love fhall not 
be forgotten by ME.” 


The following dream was given to Joanna on 
the 5th of March, 1803.—I dreamed that a clergy¬ 
man took me by the right hand, and faid he would 
cut it off clofe to the wrift. I anfwered, will you, 
fir, then I fhall die. He faid, no, you {hall not 
die; for I will heal it again. I thought I anfwer¬ 
ed, warmly, No, you, fhall not, for I will bleed 
to death if you cut it off. 

The Anfwer of the Spirit to the above Dream, 

Now, as he faid, he’d cut it off, 

But let him underftand, 

If this was done, the blood mull run, 

Till I deftroy’d your land. 

For I would never heal the wound : 

My vengeance fhou’d be laid, 

I fay, on all—the juft I’d call, 

Out of your very land ; 

And then your judgments fall fliould fall, 

Till England could not Jland. 

But like the Jews, they’ll hear the news, 

And all be forc’d to fly : 

Jerufalem’s ruin all will fee— 

The time is drawing nigh. 

rr 1 • 


It is My Blood , for man ’twas (bed, 
^Still runs throughout your land. 



What I do mean, I’ll tell thee plain ; 
I did die once for all, 


To bring your guilt on Satan’s head, 
That he like ME may fall. 


And 



lio 

And if this hand they do cut off. 

Your ruin mull abound, 

And bleed to death, as thou didft fay, 

I’d never heal that wound, 

Nor Hop the blood, as thou then faid’ft— 

Thy words were fpoke by ME. 

And there's no man, Ihould heal thy hand; 

But ruin all fhould fee. 

Becaufe thy hand, let all command; 

The Woman pluck the fruit; 

And ’tis by her you all mull Hand, 

To flrike the fatal root. 

Or elfe you’ll fee, your defliny. 

Your iorrows will abound, 

If the fame hand does not condemn. 

To chain the REBEL down 
That drew her in, by arts to fin ; 

’Tis her demand mull come; 

As man did call her blame on Me ; 

And fo they flew her Son. 

Then file mult fay, the other way. 

Let Justice now appear; 

I call the blame on Him at firlt; 

Let Him his trial bear. 

So here’s the hand for ME mud {land ; 

And if you cut it off, 

I foon to Death fhould bleed your lajid, 

And fo bring down My wrath . 

I’ll die no more, I tell you here— 

I died upon the tree : 

But had the vengeance in My heart 
To bring the guilt on HE. 

The Serpent there, he did appear. 

The Woman muff it claim; 

And if that hand you do cut off, 

I fay, ye Sons of Men 
Muff bleed to death, the Scripture faith, 

The Day of Vengeance ’s near : 

So now let men behold the hand, 

And tell which they will clear. 

One of the two, you all muff do; 4 

For if the Woman’s caff, 

You crucify your LORD anew, 

And prove My fentence jujl :■ 

Becaufe that I, who dwell on high, 

Did give her to your hand; 

And if the fault in her do lie, 

Then I muff guilty {land* 

T® 


Ill 


To give there, I did appear; 

And now her hand you fee : 

It is her MAKER for to clear, 

And find no fault in ME. 

But all her blame, from Satan came, 

And here {he {trikes the Root; 

And if this hand you do condemn, 

Then let mankind be mute, 

If I Ihould come, and all condemn, 

And cut you all away, 

And bring a race, that’s nought but men^« 
See where your blifs doth lay. 

So now weigh deep the words I fpeak; 

For all lhall find I’am here; 

And ’tis My Word that’s on record. 

The Woman’s guilt mud clear 

The fon’s of men, when the demands. 

To call your guilt on HELL; 

No other way, to Man, I fay, 

The Serpent e’er can fall: 

As I for Man the viftim came. 

And fo for Man I died: 

For he did call the blame on Me, 

And fo the caufe was tried. 

But now Pm come, the second time, 

AIy Spirit doth appear; 

And let the Woman’s caufe be tried. 

And Satan’s trial come. 

And by he hand (he doth demand 
That justice claims his blood; 

And ’tis by it you all mull Hand, 

Or perijh in the Jlood . 

I’ll heal no more, if you appear 
To cut this hand away : 

ar, 



About the end of 1802, a young lady, about twelve 
years old, dreamt fhe was at a relation’s houfe, and 
faw a fine bed of ftrawberries; which while fhe 
looked at them were turned into cherries. She 

* Joanna wrote from the oppofite ends of her book, and finifhed thefe laft 
lines in the middle, wbea -the top of this page appeared oppofite to the bot¬ 
tom of the other. 


very 



112 


very much defired an explanation from Joanna 
Southcott; and on the 7th of March, 1803, the 
following communication was given to Joanna. 

Strawberries are a fruit that ripens on the Earth; 
cherries upon trees. Now as this fruit rofe to 
cherries, which are above the Earth, fo will the 
Joys' of My Kingdom rife above the Earth to 
Heavenly |oys ; which no man ever yet tailed. 
—They will rife like the fruit. The Earth’s fruit 
is earthly, and dies away; but the trees are above 
the Earth. The one is fubjeft: to be devoured 
by earthly vermin ; but that on the trees none, but 
birds can take or tafte: and ye are commanded 
to mount up with the wings of an eagle, and 
build your neft on high, to tafte the joys which 
are above the Earth. For as the fruit was raifed 
high, fo will I raife all your joys high above the 
Earth ; which no worm, or vermin, that creep on 
this mouldering duft can tafte or devour. Wings 
of Faith mull carry you above the Earth, to tafte 
them. 


The Anfzuer of the Spirit . 

For as the fruit was raised high, 

And on the trees the fruit did lie : 

So you mull rise from things below , 
With wings of Fa ith you all mu ft go. 
To tafte the joys that now are come: 

I’ll change the fruit, as flie did dream, 
To raife the fruit upon the tree, 

And men may judge it as the pleafe, 

As none but birds can e’er dtme there: 
Jt is is by wings that birds appear; 

And ’tis by wings we fly, 

To tafte the joys that now are nigh ; 

For if 1 keep them on the ground, 

I know the worms will them confound, 
That grovel in the duft below ; 

But here’s a mvftery, none do know 
Why it was raifed above the Eaith, 

And came to cheriies, as (he faith : 


Becaule 


Bccaufe that cherries have a ftone— 

A fhadow deep to men unknown : 

For the white hone mu ft now appear, 

And ail will find a fweetnels there. 

Now if that men could this difcern, 

They’d know no earthly worm could harm 
All thofe who change their Faith, to be 
Juft like the Fru it upon the Tree : 

Bccaufe ’tis rais’d above, the Earth — 

The fruit was chang’d juft like your faith* 

That I (hall raife you from the dull, 

If in MF, now you put your truft ; 

Where earthly worms cannot deftroy : 

You all fhall find I’ll raife your joy, 
TotheNEW NAME, and the White Stoni, 
The Stem of Jesse (hall be known, 

My every promife to fulfil ; 

And men may judge this as they will. 

And to the vifion now I’ll come——* 


A vifion Teen by Jofeph Prefcott, March 4, 1803. 
-—An Angel appeared, in fize like a grown perfon, 
in a loofe blue Robe, with a ftar on his Head, 
like a cap, with a fquare box under his arm, about 
a foot each way, apparently of gold. He opened 
the box, in which was a crown; to look at it all 
together, it looked like one {tar of diamonds. 
Four large arches came from the ball in the cen¬ 
ter, at the top. Between each of the four arches 
there was a fmall crown like the large one. Un¬ 
derneath the ball was another fmall crown, hang¬ 
ing to the ball. At the top of the ball was ano¬ 
ther crown. The angel faid, the four arches fig- 
nified the four quarters of the World, and the 
crowns between the four arches, Crowns of Wis¬ 
dom, that the people of the world are to be crowned 
with; and the crown under the ball, the Crown 
of Light, that was to be in the hearts of the 
people. The Ball was the World . The crown 
at the top, the Crown of Glory and Happi- 
Nessj given them at their going out of the World. 

Q The 



1*4 

Thfc reafon the box firft appeared fhut, was, becaufe 
it was not yet * * *. And if any one that was a 
believer in God, defired a pifture it fhould ap¬ 
pear again: but not without. The reafon the an¬ 
gel appeared in blue y was becaufe he came with 
truth. At firft there was no light in the box, 
but what came from the crown. After an EYE 
of fuperior brightnefs appeared over the crown, and 
rendered the whole luminous. 

A young lady, who is a believer in thefe things, 
and that they come from God, defired a picture: 
when the crowns were again feen, and drawn by 
Jofeph the fame evening; and the next day the 
angel appeared, and was drawn by him in a fe- 
perate pi&ure. Both piftures are very beautiful, 
and are copied by the youth from pictures fet before 
him in vifon. 

This boy has had thefe kinds of vifions ever 
fince he was eight years Old, in the year 1793. 
He is now eighteen : but not bigger than a boy 
of twelve. He was taken, by a gentleman, out of 
a workhoufe, on Sunday the 27th of February, 
1803, and on the Wednesday following, March the 
2d, 1803, he had the vifion of the Angei. of 
Judgment, drefied in a robe of light, ornament¬ 
ed with diamonds and ftars. He had in his right 
hand the Trumpet of Judgment, holding it toward 
his mouth, as if preparing to found, but did 
not then sound it; but uttered thefe words, 
€i Woe to the Earth , and the World for I the LORD, 
am 'with thee , and the Devil is in the midfl of thee” 
This youth is very happy in his prefent fituation, as 
he has now free liberty given him to execute thefe 
heavenly vifions. 

Joanna Southcott faw the pictures on the fixth 
of March, 1803, and on the l’eventh the following 
communication was given to her concerning the 
Seven Crowns, from the Spirit. 

Arri 



ll 5 

And to the vilion now I’ll come ; 

In Heaven it all was feen by John; 

1 told thee all mull come below, 

Therefore this Vifion I did fhow 
Unto the Youth, at the fame time 
That I was telling thee My mind : 

I faid, on Earth mull ail take place— 

Awake, ye dark benighted Race; 

And all together now compare ; 

You mull confefs My Sp i r it’s here ; 

And I the child did vifit then, 

To Ihew thefe vilions unto men ; 

Which at that time feem’d of no ufe ; 

But now I bid them all produce 
The vilions unto them were given— 

I tell you all, they came from Heaven* 

For I thefe vifions all did {how : 

I told thee all mull come below ; 

And as the Shepherds* did appear, 

That pray’d to quench the Spirit there; 

Which they then faid, was not of God ; 

But Hill, they faid, they fear’d the Lord ; 

And fo My Word, they faid, fhould Rand 5 
And now their anfwers 1 demand, 

How bothf together did appear— 

I faid, all vifions mult come here, 

Thou know’ll, I told thee down below, 

In Tucker’s J letter I faid fo ; 

And unto Hill§ I did command 
That he the vifions then Ihould fend : 

And yet to all it did appear 

As Fruit on Earth —the worms were there. 

That did dellroy their ev’ry fruit; 

But now, I tell them to Hand mute : 

For on the Tree I’ve rais’d it high, 

Out of their power all do lie, 

For to dellroy this fruit again ; 

The feather’d fowls mull it explain : 

For they alone the fruit can talte ; 

And mark the tree, how all is plac’d, 

* Some years ago fome minifteis vifited Jofeph, and agreed that his vifion# 
Came from an evil Spirit, and prayed that he might be delivered from it. 

+ The Youth’s vifitati'on and Joanna’s were nearly at the lame time. 

| A letter Joanna wrote to the Rev. Mr. Tucker, of Heavitree, near Exeter. 

f § By order from the Lord, the boy took a book of Vifions to the Rev. Row* 

land Hil!, who afterward* mintioned it from his pulpit, as coming from 
fanM Roman Catholic, _ r 


I fay, out of tlie reach of man, 

To anfwer now thy written hand? 

Becaufe MY EYE is every where. 

As to the youth it did appear ; 

And let them fee the Angle EYE, 

And foyoiir ways I do efpy : 

And as the Jewels did appear, 

Juft fo in Heaven they making are; 

And as the Seven Crowns were feen, 
Juft fo the Crowns I’ll make for man : 
Becaufe the Seventh Day draws near, 

That Man the Seven Crowns muft wean 
The Crown of Glory I’ll place firft: 

For fo the end for man muft burft. 

The Second Crown, that muft appear, 

Is MA N’s Redemption 1 (hall clear : 

For .now the Third is haftenjng on. 

For to eftablilh David’s Thone : 

Who as a fhepherd did appear, 

And to a throne was railed there : 

As he from Saul received the crown, 

A Son of Jeffe he was found, 

When Samuel warn’d him to appear : 

The myft’ry now of Saul I’ll clear ; 

Whom I anointed to be king. 

And then the kingdom rent from him, 

As he had difobeyed My Word— 

A type of SA TA N, and the LORE). 
When Satan's kingdom is deftroy’d, 

Then I’m the King by man enjoy’d. 

But as a David did appear, 

An Abfalom was furely there, 

Who thought his father to unthrone. 

And gain the kingdom for his own. 

So I have many fon’s below. 

Like Abfalom : you’ll find it fo, 

That will not wifh for Me to reign; 

But they like Abs’lom, {hall be flain : j 
And thefe are types go deep for man, 

That firjl and lajl alike will come ; 

And with your Bibles all compare : 

For then your Cr owns you’ll all fee clear* 
When I eftablilh David’s Thone, 

The Abfaloms will all be known 
To fly and perilh, juft like he, 

Whofe hair was hung upon the tree : 
Becaufe the Tree, you know was bad — 
The brunch whereon you evil had. 


Unto that evil men will fly; 

Their Father’s, reign they will deny % 

And fo they’ll perifli on that Tree , 

Who now deny THE REIGN OF ME, 
So let the Abs'loms all take care ; 

Becaufe his fate they all jhall (hare : 

For I have (hew’d you David’s Crown, 
And all fhall know ’tis coming down; 

And every branch that is in Me, 

Juft like the vifion, all {hall fee, 

That they (hail all (hare in the Crown, 

As every jewel there is found : 

And fail you’ll find I’ll make them up ; 

For like the vifton all fiiall drop, 

To bring the Fourth Crown now to man 
That he the Earth may all command. 

When I as David do appear, 

Then Man with Me mull triumph here—- 
That’s over Death and over Hell; 

And ev’ry furious beaft compel 
For to be fubjefl to his will: 

I'llJhake the Earth—the beajl Tilj*H 
With ev’ry fear as well as man ; 

And all I’ll conquer to your hand ; 

And the proud waves {hall then comply— 
No more their florins fiiall fwell fo high, 
That man can’t conquer ; oft they’re loft; 
For now the raging Seas may boaft ; 

But then, I fay, they’ll boaft no more, 
Becaufe that Man I’ll crown him there; 
That he the maftery (hall gain, 

As on the Seas I fafely came : 

And full as fafe’t fiiall be for man, 

When I the Fourth Crown do fend. 
They’ll t r i umph over Death and Hell • 

j 

And furious Beafts, and Seas that fwell; 
And now, I fay, the furious winds 
Do conquer men, they oft do find, 

Your (lately buildings to throw down ; 

But when I bring you the Fifth Crown, 
Then in fubjeftion they mult come; 

No more you’ll hear the raging dorm, 

That from the angry wind doth rife ; 

But Peace and Safety round you lie : 
Becaufe I’ll crown your ev’ry blifs, 

And the Sixth Crown dull fimfh this : 
Becaufe I fa;d, that all was good. 

And now I’ll come and crown My Word : 



n8 


And fo your Helpmate doth appear 
Bor to fulfil the Seven here — 

That is, I fay, the Seventh Crown ; 

The thousand years of reft arc found?. 

That I at firft pronounced fhould be : 

I’ll reft from labour— fo fhall he 
Reft from all forrow, and from fin, 

Reft from the pains that Nature brings. 

Reft from temptation—he’ll find none; 

But every heart will then become, 

I fay, like.thine, for to hate fin : 

They’ll fee the viflories I have won ; 

And with Me reign one thou sand years , 
To make your children love and fear ; 

And tell them all what I have done. 

To free them all from Hell and {in; 

For that will be the Seventh Crown : 

And fo My Jewels will be found 
Tolhine as fparkhng dimonds bright, 

And I with Man (hall then delight; 

And Men fhall then delight with Me, 

And dwell in heavenly harmony. 

For as in Love a few d» meet 9 
That do be li eve this calling great , 

So all the Earth will meet the fame, 

And praife their Maker’s glorious Name* 
And as thefe vifions do come down, 

So will departed Friends be found 
To vifit all their friends below— 

From types and (hadows all do go : 

For as thefe boys* do things behold. 

And faith deftroys their fear, 

Or elfe their fenfes I’ve confin’d, 

To bring all vifions near ; 

So when I come to make an end. 

Both C hurches to unite , 

Juft fo you’ll fee departed friends, 

In dazzling robes of white : 

They’ll come below, you all will know, 

And with them you’ll converfe ; 

From World to World the dead will go, 

When none can them molell. 

But now he clear, fome legions there, 

Are hov’ring in the air : 

Without My Angels guard them there, 

They cannot come to you. 


* There are two boys in London, and one in America, that have extraod inary 
Spiritual Gift*; but all in a different manner. 

But 


\ 




But mark the Crown, how this was found, 
And bring it to thy view : 

See it again—I’ll tell thee plain. 

How every branch doth go ; 

And how ’twill be, the end they’ll fee. 

Like Peter’s vifionf come, 

That from the Heavens was {hewn to him; 
Ye fimple Sons of Men, 

If this was done when bird I came 
My Followers for to fee, 

You mud expefd more wondrous fights 
When I co-me down to ye, 

To Dwell with men, in Spirit come— 
Visions mujl firjh appear : 

You all do know, I told you fo, 

And Joel’s words are here. 

But now I’ll come unto the Pfalrn ; 

It was of David fung— 

“ The Lord defeended from above ; 

The fhadow there is found : 

“ On Cherubim and Seraphim 
(< Full royally he rode ; 

“ And on jhe wings of mighty winds 
Came dying all abroad.” 

And on the wings of mighty winds, 

O r mighty love, I came, 

To (hew the vidon unto him. 

That all may know My Name. 

The Vidon plain is giv’n to Man, 

Or elfe you’ll fay a child, 

That all may know, the truth is fo— 

That Boy can no one foil, 

No more than thee— let mortals fee 
* What fimple hands appear; 

Then you mud know’t came all from Mk, 

For there’s no man can clear 

The mydery, when all you weigh, 

And altogether bring; 

The furnace* I did {how thee there, 

Where Satan mud fall in : 

And there I came to fhew the crown 
I have for man in dore : 

Now if your judgment clear is found- — 

I need to fay no more. 

Mark how all came, ye Sons of Men, 


f A£l 10, ver. xi. &c. 

* Alluding to a dream of Joanna's, ,in 1794, where Gie £aw the furnace be* 
longing to the owner of the Neckinger paper mill, 

And 


And will you fay by chance ? 

Then I with you will this contend, 

And your own words advance. 

If chance came firft, the furnace burft, 

And chance made him believe ; 

The mailer there by chance appear’d % 

Chance Satan may deceive ; 

When chance again fo hallen’d on, 

To fee MY EYE fix’d there ; 

And bring My Harry Crown to Man—* 

My Jewels all prepare, 

To make them up, for men to hope— 

By chance I {hall redeem 

The fall of Man—My chance lhall come,, 

And thefe fall in the ftream, 

That judgeVio God in what is faid ; 

Then they mull mock M y Eye, 

Which I have faid is everywhere: 

I -alk, where chance can fly P 

If up to Heaven you take your flight, 

,Tis there you’ll find ME oloth’d in LrsHT; 
If down to Hell’s infernal den, 

You’ll find that there My vengeance reigns ; 

And there the fhadow Tfhew’d thee, 

Defign’d for Hell , and fo ’tfliall be : 

A n d there My Glory I did fhow. 

That what I faid, I’d furely do: 

ForfoMY Glory fhall appear— 

With Wings of LOVE I'll vifit here, 

And bring to Man My starry Crown, 

And all Mr Jewels feal them Mine. 

For on that houfe I fix’d My Eye : 

I know My Jewels, where they lie ; 

And the fame chance that brought the firft, 

I tell them, in the end will burft; ; 

As all thefe vifions did appear. 

I fliew’d thee firft the furnace there ,— 

Then I will come to chain HIM down ;. 

And fo the vifions both were found. 


A communication taken from Joanna’s fealed 
•writings of February 5th, 1796, concerning Job’s 
complaining of the harfhnefs of his friends judg¬ 
ment with refpeft to himfelf. 

Now flop thy hand and read no farther, 

’Till I fully anfwer here : 

Juft like Job’s friends, fo are thy frie»ds; 

And the myft’ry I will dear. 


For 



m 


For m.y word is gone with fury-^ 

All mens’ folly I clo fee : 

Call together all my Jury, 

Afk them how tlwy can agree 

For to prove thou’rt led by Satan, 

When the truth cloth fo appear* 

If they will prevent the famine, 

Let them own the truth is here. 

Here the words I will explain ; 

For here thy pen goes deep; 

As glorious as the Sun doth Ihinc 
'I he Woman I will keep, 

For a good work on me fine wrought 
The Woman to redeem : 

And indignation in mankind 
* In molt men now is feen. 

But from that chapter let them fee, 

I was by Man betray’d: 

No Woman in the company, 

When hands on me were laid; 

My Head before fne did anoint, 

Againft the fatal hour ; 

And now to her My mind I’ve told; 

But man fhall feel My power. 

I afk them why they trouble thee, 

Their indignation raife; 

And fay to wafle thy writings were ? 

O let mankind be wife ! 

They fay that thou doft wafte thy time, 
Things of no ufe to {hew : 

But now, I fay, I’ll not refign, 

’Till men the ufe {hall knew: 

For when I from the grave did come 
The Woman faw me fir ft ; 

And now my Spirit is made known, 

The Seals mult furely burft: 

And by the Woman’t rauft be p-rov’d 
That I AM come again. 

Before My funeral, in My love, 

Thou know’ll they fung an Hymn: 

Then now in Hymns, or Verfe, is wrought 
What is my jull Decree: 

For fpiritual Songs I always taught; 

And now ’tis come to thee. 


The following is copied from Joanna’s feaied 
writings of Auguft 24, 1796, 

R 


I was 



122 


I was at work at Mr. Swales’s, making a hair 
mattrefs, picking the hairs. A little child, three 
years old, came up, and went in among the hair, 
without {hoes on his feet. I told him he would 
prick his feet. The child afked me if it pricked 
my hands. I anfwered, No. He faid, then how 
can ft prick my feet?—Simple as the words of 
the child might appear, I was ordered to pen them. 

Now I’ll explain this fimple thing 1 , 

Which from an infant’s tongue did fpring 

To prick the feet, and not the hand. 

The Child did wifely underdand 

That ’twas not cafy to be done : 

But to the purpofe I (hall come : 

And let the men like children fee, 

Then prudent men they foon will be. 

For what is written by thy hand 

Hath oft been given unto Man: 

And vet thou ne’er received’!! harm, 

* ' 

When in My Name thou’ll often warn’d. 

Then they may {land on it fecure, 

Unhurt like thee—I’ll tell thee more: 

And ev’ry myft’ry I’ll explain, 

And from a Babe reprove mankind. 

They fee that thou doll flill go on ; 

Thy words fulfill’d—no harm doth come 
To thee, nor none that thee obey : 

*lhen they may Hand as well as thee : 

And no more hurt fliall they fhall receive : 

Wife as the Child let Man believe : 

And then as Babes I’ll make them Men. 

Now from the Child I {hall condemn. 

No more the Child could’fl thou reprove— 

Ad mir’d his wifdom ; and didfl love. 

To hear a Child fo wifely fpeak— 

Reprove thee twice :—are Men fo deep. 

To {liew their wifdom ? Deep’s the thing. 

My Spirit in the Woman’s form 
IDoth all thy letters now indite, 

And Men, like thee, know not by fight: 

And from a Child, I’ll all reprove: 

The fight deceives—the truth difclofe. 

But to thy words —I am the Man 
That hath deceiv’d them by thy form : 

They know no more from whence it comes 
Than thou to call the Child a Man, 


But 


123 

But as the Child reproved thee, 

Like him believe, and all will fee 
What thou haft written will be true : 
I’ll bring the myfteries to thy view. 


As I am now drawing towards the end of this 
book, wherein my readers may be difappointed to 
fee it is not all filled from my fiealed writings : I 
have this to inform the public, that the prophe¬ 
cies of this book fhew the dcflruEtion of Satan , and 
the coming of Christ’s Kingdom; that ye may 
be looking for, and haftening to, the coming of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. In this book I Ihall 
inform my readers how the dates of my fealed 
prophecies were then fpoken in vifions, ffiewed 
me in dreams; but in the years 1802 and 1803, 
which were never fealed, I am to inform you the 
time is at hand that thefe wondrous changes will 
take place. Here my readers may alk me, what 
ground I have to affirm this belief! I anfwer: 
from the truth that is paft, I have grounds to be¬ 
lieve the other truths will follow. From the for¬ 
mer, I judge the latter. The war that I foretold 
in 1792, we Ihould be engaged in, followed in 1793. 
The dearth which came upon the land in 1794 
and 1795, I foretold in 1792, and if unbelief did 
abound, that a much greater fcarcity would take 
place, and which too fatally followed. I foretold 
the bad harveft in 1797. I foretold in letters fent 
to two Minifters of Exeter, what would be the 
harveffs of 1799, and 1800, that the former would 
be hurt by rain, and the latter by fun—thefe fol¬ 
lowed as predicted. The Rebellion which took 
place in Ireland in 1798, I foretold in 1795, when 
the Irifh foldiers rebelled in Exeter againft the 
Englifh officers. It was then told me, as the fha- 
zdow was begun between the Irifh foldiers and the 
EngJiffi officers in England; fo the fuhftanee would 

drop 



m 

drop in Ireland: for a Rebellion would be there. 
In 1794, when fome families went to America from 
Exeter, to fhun the dangers of the war in Eng¬ 
land, and the dearth that was begun in the land: 
I was then told by the. Spirit, that their running 
from dangers, was like a man, t; that did flee from 
a lien and a bear met him: or went into the honfe y 
6; and leaned his hand on the wall , and a ferpent bit 
him :’ J for though the fword was not there, fome 
fatal difeafe would be in that place and would carry; 
them off like the fword of war, and which foom 
after followed, and many thoufands died of the 
epidemic fever there: and I was tord the fame 
fever would vifit them again; which is well known 
to have happened a few years after. I foretold 
the fecret thoughts and convcrfation of people in 
Exeter, which took place in 1792. This was ac¬ 
knowledged to be true by Mr. Eaftlake, of Exeter, 
before the Rev. Stanhope Bruce, the Rev. Thomas. 
Webfter, Rev. Thomas P. Foley, Meffrs. Sharp, 
Turner,* Wilfon, and Morifon, January 2d, 1802,: 
whilft they were at Exeter examining into the truth 

of my chara&er, and my writings-fee page 8, 

of my firft book. I foretold, that if Minifters 
began to fearch out the truth of my firft books 
being publifhed in 1801—the following three har- 
vefts were promifed to be plentiful—the Minifters 

did begin £0 fearch into thefe things-and the 

two laft harvefts have been plentiful— fee page 
18, of my firft book. I foretold, in 1794, that 
when England joined the Turks their arms would 
be fuccefsful. Fulfilled;—witnefs our vi&ories in 
Egypt—fee page 39 of my firft book. I foretold 
in 1791, that the Lord would defend this nation 
from the foreign enemy, and that all their fchemes 
of invafion would prove abortive — fee page 52* 
jn my fecond book. I foretold the French would 
gain their point: for in the laft century we ac¬ 
knowledged the Americans to be a free nation, 


1*5 

and that in this century we fhould acknowledge* 
the French to be a free nation. (See page 141, 
in my third book), I foretold how the war would 
end, and the year when peace would take place. 
(See page 143 of my third book). In January, 
1 797 > * P ut a l etter into hands of a Minifler, 
foretelling the French would conquer Italy that 
year , that the people of that country would be 
forced to fubmit—that we fhould feek for peace 
that year % hut in vain —and large fums of money" 
would be demanded at the end of the year, which 
happened by the treble taxes being then put on. 
To another Minifler, I wrote what would be the 
harvell that year, and the truth followed as fore¬ 
told. It is fruitlefs to enter into the detail of all 
the truths of my prophecies which have followed. 
But few believed that any of thefe things would 
come to pafs till they were accomplifhed. There 
is nothing of confequence which has happened to 
this nation, or to any other of the furrounding 
nations, but was foretold by me, and which I can 
prove by unquefiionable witneffes, as well as by my 
•writings: and now I fee them as clear as the 
noon day's fun before me. I foretold what the 
hearts of the people would be towards me: that 
warm would be the love in the hearts of believers; 
and warm would be the malice in the hearts of 
oppofers. This truth which has followed, when I 
read it to my friends years ago, before it was ful¬ 
filled^ they could fcarce believe: as they faid my 
prophecies tended to the perfe£l happinefs of man¬ 
kind, the glorious eflablifhment of CHRIST’S 
Peaceable Kingdom, and the deflru£lion of 
Satans\ which every one mult wifli for: none 
could be fo hardened as to .wifh Satan’s power 
to continue any longer: feeing how miferable he 
makes mankind. But unlikely as thefe things then 
appeared to my friends, I now find them (rue • 
and if any fay thefe truths came by chance*— then 


126 

by chance all the other predi£Hons may come the 
fame: for time and chance happeneth to all men: 
and time and chance may fulfil the whole: for 
there is no chance that is not under the direc¬ 
tion of the LORD. But as fome will fay, they 
do not wifh for Satan to reign any longer: yet, 
they fay my difpute with the Powers of Darknefs 
is blafphemy, as they do not believe it came from 
the Devil, it being too bad for him to fpeak , though 
not for me to write . They may judge as they 
pleafe: I only afk my enemies , as King Ahafuerus 
afked Haman, what ought to be done to the Au¬ 
thor of the blafphemy in that book? They mujl 
pa/s their judgment; and the LORD is the Judge 
from whence it came. The language of my heart 
is—the author of it ought to be hanged as high 
as Haman; and all my friends join with me in heart 
and mind the fame: as he hath blafphemed God, 
the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. There¬ 
fore fuch blafphemer ought to be taken from the 
face of the Earth ; and he that refufeth this fen- 
tence cannot be faithful to his God, to his King, 
and to his Country.— 

So by that book I now fubmit to Hand : 

Becaufe My Judge has giv’n this command, 

That man mujl judge it from the blafphemy. 

And ’tis the author now condemn’d mull be : 

And when mens’ judgment it doth all appear 
They’ll find the righteous Judge {lands at the door, 

To hear the judgment that is pafs’d by man; 

And then like Jehu after he will come. 

So now, I fay, I’ll Hand the fiery tajk , 

And now invite my enemies to burfl, 

To pafs their fentence on the blafphemy : 

You all do know fome Author there mud he. 

To fpeak the words which do in print appear: 

Bring forth your judgment—and I’ll anfwer here. 

Now I have fhewn my readers bow Satan and 
myftlf are to Hand the trial from my Difputes ; 
and I call my enemies to be the judges, and to 

pafs 


127 

pafs their fentence upon the author of the blaf- 
phemy. Now I fhall come to the sealed peo¬ 
ple. It is fruitlefs to fign their names unlefs they 
wifh to be free from fin, and the power thereof 
to be deftroyed; that they may live in CHRIST, 
for Him to be all in all. I fhall alfo inform my 
readers that I fhall remain at the High Houfc, 
in Paddington, until the latter end of May ; and 
if any learned Divine, or Gentleman, or any ferious 
perfon, wifh to know what foundation I have to 
affirm My Calling to be of God, I am ready to 
anfwer for Myfelf. But as I am well informed that 
fome gentlemen and ladies have fo far let themfelves 
down, and have forfeited the Chriflian chara&er, 
by faying, they would give me money if I would 
tell their fortunes; to fuch I anfwer—X/zejy, and 
their money may perijh together — “ my foul fhall 
never come into their fecrets.’* Their gold and 
principles I abhor and defpife,: and I further in¬ 
form fuch, that when I had an elegant fuit of 
clothes* fent me, from one who profeffed it was 
done in love to the Lord, to (Lengthen my hand 
to carry on his work but when that faith fell from 
the giver, I was ordered by the Spirit, to return 
her the prefent back again, and not to receive 
one pennyworth from her; as the Lord would 
not fuffer me to accept any prefent that was not 
given through strong faith in His Name to car¬ 
ry on His Work; which was fown in weaknefs, 
but now the LORD is raifing it in Power.— 
“for when the Lord works none can let” And now 
I conclude with telling my readers it is but the 
fhadow of my prophecies which are paft: for the 
fubftance of all is haftening on. Little do you 

know what is before you,-nor how near the 

Judge Hands at the door. I rauft alfo inform 

* Thefe clothes were fent for Joanna to wear on the day 
her fealed Writings were broke open. 

the 


128 

the public, that I fee- no one on the Sabbath day, 
but my intimate friends; but on the week days* 
if any ferrous enquirer, or warm oppofer, that will 
bring forth arguments, founded on the Scriptures, 
to fhew their reafons why they judge my prophe¬ 
cies from the Devil; they are at liberty to come 
and bring forth their arguments, and I will bring 
forth mine. But there are fome that I know, who are 
accuftomed to tell lies, whom I have forbid already , 
and I now forbid them again—for a liar Jhall not 
iairy in my fight if I know it. Now I have (hewn 
my upright dealings with men I hope to find 
•upright dealings from them—-to judge as they 
>vifh to be judged-—with jufiice, equity, and truth. 
I am ready to frand a just trial, that I have not 
written any cunning devifed fable, but have made 
known the COMING OF THE LORD JESUS 
CHRIST. Happy will it be for all men who 
have their lamps- burning, to meet THE BRIDE¬ 
GROOM AT HIS COMING.” 

JOANNA SOUTHCOTT. 

Higb-Houfe, Paddington, 

March 21, 1205. 


Printed (verbatim) by E. Sfr acg, 27, Fow-Street, Co vent-Garden, London. 


Sold by E. I. Field, No. 3, Broad-Court, Long-Acre; and W. Simmonds, 
Gandy’s-Lane, Exeter;—Price 2s.6d. 



THE 


SECOND BOOK 

OF THE 

SE. 4 LEB PROPHECIES* 


AN ADDRESS TO THE PUBLIC, WRITTEN IN 1 706. 

Taken from the Sealed Writings of Joanna South cott, 
February 20, the Fast Day, 1805 . 

Give ear, O Heavens ! and be astonished, O 
Earth ! the Lord hath a controversy with his people : 
Have I nourished and brought up children, and 
they have rebelled against me ? hat fault did 
your fathers find in me, that ye seek after other 
gods to your hurt ? But to come to the purpose 1 
wherefore have we fasted, say ye, and the Lord re- 
gardeth us not ? Have ye not fasted for strife and 
debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness ? 
If ye lift up your hands against me shall ye prosper ? 
Now bring forth your arguments, shew your strong 
reasons, why ye complain of judgments in your 
land > ’ Why do ye grope for the wall like the blind, 
and stumble at the noon-day sun ? and wiil ye still 
go on till ye roar like bears, and mourn sore like 
doves, and be in desolate places, as dead men? 
Where are your Bibles? Is the word of God be¬ 
come aS a book that is sealed, that neither learned 
nor unlearned can read it ? Is it not written, when 
I come from Edom, with dyed garments from Boz- 
rah, treading the wine-press of tny Father s wrath, 
that the day of vengeance was in my heart ?x And is 

S. Rouflfeau, Printer, 

Wood Street, Spa Fields. 





2 A LETTER SEALED UP IN J 7q6. 

it not written, that as I once trod it for sinners I wilt 
tread it against them ? Revelation xix. Presump¬ 
tuous men, will ye tread it against me, when I have 
said 1 would destroy Babylon, and all the gods that 
they set up ? for they shall eat the flesh of kings, 
and the flesh of captains, and I will destroy the 
work of men’s hands : It is I that bound their kings 
in chains and their nobles in fetters of iron. As they 
trust in man, let them sec if man can deliver them, 
and flee to their popes to establish their throne ; then 
will I own they have power to pardon ; but if not, 
look unto me, all ye to the ends of the earth, and be 
ye saved : he that will not look to the Cross at Cal¬ 
vary for salvation, will surely perish, for the Lord 
hath spoken it; then let not men be mockers, lest 
their bands be made strong : for I have heard from 
the Lord God a consumption, even a determination 
upon the whole earth. 

Judge not these lines to be the wisdom of man, 
for they are spoken to me by an invisible Spirit, 
that told me in 1792, what was coming on this na¬ 
tion and all others, and to seal it up ; and these seals 
have not been broken since, as can be proved by re¬ 
putable witnesses * ; and every year I have been told 
what would happen, and ordered to warn the nation 
of their dangers in keeping on the war; but was 
prevented publishing it by unbelievers, who said 
the war would not last long, and that peace and 
plenty would soon be in our land; and did not be¬ 
lieve the Spirit that told me all things was true. So 
I deferred till I saw their unbelief prevented no¬ 
thing, but all came on as I was foretold. And now 
I say God is true, and I may say in my haste all 
men are liars, as I see they prophesy out of their 
own hearts and have seen nothing ; and their words 
are wrong, but the words of the Spirit are true. If 
any serious divine wishes to know what founda¬ 
tion I build upon, to warn men of dangers that they 
think 1 have no grounds for, I am ready to prove 
* This is explained in the book of the Trial. 


PROPHECIES THEREIN NOW MADE MANIFEST. 3 

by my sealed writings, which I can prove were never 
broken: the one sealed in 1792; the second sealed 
in 1794 ; the third in 1795 ; the last in 1796, with 
witnesses. Quench not the Spirit, despise not Pro¬ 
phecies, unless you deny the knowledge of the Lord, 
and make your Bibles of no effect. 

The 'Explanation of the above, given to Joanna 

by the Spirit, Wednesday , Feb. 20, 1805. 

“ Now I shall answer thee the meaning of this 
letter, why I ordered thee to write it at that time, 
and concealed from thee why it should not go in 
print at that time, till after thou hadst written it. 
But now remember the title *, that I ordered thee 
to put in print, is like the address to the public that 
I ordered thee then to write ; but writing at that 
time is to shew from types and shadow’s how things 
are spoken, as though they were immediately to be 
fulfilled. Now remember, when this w^as written 
thou thoughtest to have put it immediately in the 
paper in print, and knew no other till I forbade; 
then it was sealed up at the end of the year for a 
time to come ; and now the time is come to shew 
the truth of the letter and the words that were penned. 
Now I shall go on to shew thee the words of men: 
from the time these words were written unto this 
day, how strong did men assure thee all dangers 
were over, of dearth, scarcity, and the continuation 
of war. How did they assure you in 1797 there 
would be a peace ? and how many assured thee 
the harvest would be good ? Now I ask thee 
if either of these came true ? In thy heart thbu 
answerest, No : The words of the Spirit came 
true ; but the words of men w^ere false. Irt 
1797 they assured thee again of a good har¬ 
vest ; but did that come true ? Thou answerest, 

* This alludes to the title of the Fourth Part of the Explanations 

of the Bible. 


4 T>HE LETTER SEALED UP IN 1?00, 

No : here the words of men were false, but the 
words of the Spirit were true. In the 1800 , they 
assured thee again the harvest would be good; but 
did their words come true ? T hou answerest, No : 
the words of men were false, but the words of the 
Spirit were true. Now I shall come to the 1801 : 
after thy prophecies were out in the world, of the 
three good harvests, thou knowest that the beginning 
pf that harvest was with r a i n J and many told thee 
the fervent sun that came between the showers 
would make the corn fall out in the field, and bring 
a greater dearth than the former; -but did their 
words come true ? Thou answerest, No: I stopped 
the rain in the midst of their dangers, as I promised 
s thee before, for the sake of those who enquired to 
'know the truth . Here the words of the Spirit came 
true, but the words of men were false. Again, in 
1802 , thou knowest when they were ringing for 
peace, I told thee the war would break out in the 
following year; but no man believed thee, unless 
it was they that believed the word of God was come 
to thee ; for they believed the word of the Lord wou|d 
be true, and true thou hast found it; but wrong 
was the judgment of men. So in all things thou 
canst now say boldly, let God be true, and every 
man a liar, that denicth the truth of his words: for 
where is the truth thou canst prove from men ? or 
where is their judgment that thou canst rely on ? 
In thy heart thou answerest none, neither in wisdom 
nor in truth; but from the Spirit thou seest wisdom 
and truth before thee. So here is the truth of the 
words now fulfilled with a double witness; the wit¬ 
ness of the Spirit, that thou hast seen before from 
the truth, and the witness of the Spirit thou hast 
seen since ; so now thou canst boldly affirm thy own 
words: that men prophesy out of their own hearts and 
have seen nothing, and their words are wrong; but 
{he Spirit is true. Here I have explained what fol- 
loweth from thyself, and now I shall explain what 


WAS A TYPE OP WHAT IS NOW FULFILLING* 5 

followeth further : This was to be published to the 
world, to know if any serious divine wished to know 
what foundation thou liadst for thy prophecies, and to 
make an enquiry. Now consider this was sealed 
up, concealed from the world, from 1796 to the 
1801 ; then thy writings went out, to try the di¬ 
vines, and some made serious enquiry ; but this ad¬ 
vertisement did not stop there ; consider the letters 
that have been sent to warn the clergy ; consider 
the advertisements that have been in the papers, to 
warn all men ; then now discern all men, though 
this was not put in the paper, nor published at the 
time I ordered thee to write it; yet it was a shadow 
of what was to come ; and now see what hath fol¬ 
lowed in the course of years already, after its being 
so long sealed up from the world. And now I tell* 
thee and all men, as these words were given to thee 
in 1796, and I ordered them to be put in print, but 
when thou wast going to obey I forbade it at that 
time, till the truth was more clear before thee ; and 
now the truth is more clear before thee, the letter 
with my answer to it must go in print. I do not tell 
thee in the newspaper ; but let it be written in a 
book, that all men might know that what I say I 
mean to accomplish, though it is not done imme¬ 
diately. Now as these words, that were written so 
many years agone, which thou judged must imme¬ 
diately be put in print, but was deferred till this 
time, and are now ordered to be put in print; per¬ 
fectly so, I tell thee and all men, the prophecies 
that men have expected to be hastily fulfilled, and 
because they were not, think they never will, as 
thou never thoughtest the words I spoke to thee for 
the public would ever be made known, as it was 
then deferred ; but I tell thee, deferring of a thing 
does not mean it shall never be done; and all that 
is deferred in thy writings shall perfectly be fulfilled, 
as these words must go in print, that thou didst write 
by my command to go in print in 1796. And now 
I shall explain to thee of the Revelation : know 


6 THE TYPE OP THE LETTER OP 379^ CONTINUED, 

when Babylon is destroyed, and the blood of the 
martyrs is avenged upon the Romans, it must come 
by the vengeance of Heaven, and not by the power 
of man. Now mark what began in Prance, and 
how the Romans were seeking their own destruction 
before other nations began to interfere ; then to con¬ 
vince mankind I would not shew my judgments by 
the power of men; for then they would say no 
judgments had followed them but the power of 
other nations had cruelly destroyed them ; so to pre¬ 
vent this judgment of men I raised them up and 
gave them power when other nations were fighting 
against them; but my judgments lie still behind ; 
and when they think their troubles are over their 
destruction will come on. Now mark the judg¬ 
ments that were in Spain, by the plague, by the fa¬ 
mine, by earthquakes, and by every trouble that 
was upon them ; and these judgments would have 
went on till they were convinced the judgments of 
God were upon them, if your land had not inter¬ 
fered with a war . But if I destroy them with the 
sword of war, they must say the judgments and the 
power are of man, and not of God ; therefore, I tell 
thee, ye are but preventing the judgments upon 
these nations, by your war and contending with 
them: but judgments are mine, and I shall repay 
them, and turn the blood of the martyrs back on 
their heads by my judgments, that they may see my 
Bible is fulfilled. Therefore it is written in the Re¬ 
velation, it is I that tread the wine-press of my Fa¬ 
ther’s wrath ; but how can this be discerned if I give 
the power to man ? then to man I give the vic¬ 
tory ; but I tell thee, when I come to fulfil my 
Bible, I will give no victory to man, unless it be 
through my commands, that all men may know 
it is I the Lord have done it, that all nations may 
fear my Name. Therefore I tell thee, no happiness 
can be in your land, nor any prosperity, as long as 
the sword of the war continues : for all nations shall 
know their visitations, and afflictions, and judgments 


THE MANNER OF THE JUDGMENTS EXPLAINED. 7 

come from God, and not from man. Now let 
them discern what there is in all nations; and what 
hath followed your nation, ever since ye began in 
the war. Mark every harvest, how many bad har¬ 
vests have followed since the war began, and how 
they were all foretold to come as judgments; and 
as judgments they have come. Now mark the 
words that I said to thee, or thou didst write them 
in my name—I have heard from the Lord God a 
consumption, even a determination upon the whole 
earth. A consumption meaneth consuming; and 
let them see how they have been consumed in all na¬ 
tions with different judgments ; and yet these are 
but shadows of what is to come, as thy writing the 
words, in was but a shadow of its now being 

made public; perfectly so, I tell thee, as this hath 
been concealed from the world, that was ordered to go 
out in the world so long and not appear till now ; 
so will every judgment that is threatened, and the 
destruction of all nations, appear in time that at 
present seemeth concealed. But how can this en¬ 
lightened nation, that hath my Gospel, convince 
other nations of the fulfilment of the Bible, the 
truth of the Gospel, and the judgments of God, all 
as foretold, if they continue in war against them? 
1 hen all must appear to be the judgments of man and 
not of God: then how can ye fulfil my Gospel, while 
ye are thus fighting against me ? Now let men of 
wisdom weigh this together; see in what manner all 
was spoken, and what hath followed since, and how 
all is explained; then judge for yourselves, if this 
nation can be my friends, to convince other nations 
that these judgments are come upon them, because 
they are not come to the Gospel ; or convince them 
of their sins : they are for judgments left on record, 
that if they contend with them in the war, they can¬ 
not bring them to my Gospel. Here I shall end the 
explanation, and leave it for men to draw their 
judgments.” 


8 COMMUNICATIONS SEALED IN 1796. 

The following communication was given after 1 
had written the address for the paper in 179^ *• 

4t Now this letter thou hast written 
In the paper it must go ; 

For the words I did indite them. 

And that every soul shall know. 

If thou drawe.st back unto perdition 
Fatal will thy ruin be; 

For I tell thee no physician 

E’er can cure the wound of thetf. 

By perdition I do tell thee 

’Tis if thou dost now draw back; 

If men say l shall deceive thee 
Say my Promise is not slack : 

Happy men that run the venture. 

In the furnace for to go ; 

There the flames thou knowest I quench’d them* 

And thou’lt find the Promise true. 

1 have stopt the mouth of lions. 

And assuag'd the powers of hell, 

I have shook the trembling jailors. 

And Jerusalem did make fall. 

All this l have done already, 

But in ignorance men go on ; 

Then my wonders must go further. 

To the purpose I shall come. 

Greater wonders I shall shew them, 

Prove my Bible all is true; 

Heathen nations l shall shake them. 

And awake the stubborn Jews. 

Now the circle* thou must draw it. 

As thou sawest it in the fast; 

Write the words by Woolland spoken. 

And the end I’ll crown at last." 

The following was given in 1796; severe and 
awful threatenings were spoken to me of this land, 
what should come upon them if unbelief abounded* 
which made me tremble, and I wrote the following 
words : Dear and merciful Lord God, thy threat- 
epings are severe ; mercy is thy darling attribute, 
judgments are thy strange works; to which I was 
answered : 

“ Now stop thy hand and say no further: 

Mercy it is trampled on; 

Strange ye say are all my judgments— 

To the purpose thou art come: 

* This alludes to the circle and stars seen by Woolland on the 
Fa3t Day. See First Book of Sealed Prophecies, p. »G. 


t)N THE NEAR APPROACH OP JUDGMENTS. 


9 


Strange is all bath been already. 

Stranger tilings will soon be done. 

And the way I have reveal’d it 
Is a strange mystery untoman; 

Then now strange works 1 have begun them* 
Shew my judgments must appear. 

As my mercies so are slighted, ; 

Let them know my judgments near 5 
for my harvest is approaching. 

And 'that every soul shall know; 

Let the ploughers and the reapers 
In one field together go; 

There, I say/ break up the fallows* 

While the corn they do cut down* 

In the barn the one to gather, 

While ye all prepare the ground 
For the crops that are ensuing— 

Hasty must my work be done: 

In my vineyard now be doing; 

To the purpose all must come. 

' As the day is nearly ended, 

So my Bible is the same; 

For thou seest l well went through it, 

And unto the Psalms ’tis come *. 

There thou knowest i said I’d end it— 
Mark the letters how they stand t *• 

And I said should next confirm it— 

They shall find ME God and Man ■: 

Jf as Man, I’ll now confess it. 

Much like Herod L will do; 

If by wise men I am mocked. 

Then my fury fast shall go. 

And like Herod I’ll pursue it— 

Bring the child, or kill them dll l 
I11 ail hearts I bid them bring bim. 

That he now may worsbipp’d be. 

Or I will destroy your children : 

’Tis the guilty now must flee. 

Dark’s the night to thee approaching* 
Dark the days are coming on: 

For mv Blood they all did clamour; 

Now thou seest ’tis turn’d oil maU : 

As the spots are on thy paper. 

Full as black do men appear; 

But I say I will iiot leave them 

Till I’ve wash’d them white andifair, 
When the davlight is approaching 
Thou wilt further know my mind.” 


* This alludes to the singing Psalms at the end of the Bible that 
Joanna was then reading in. 

f The letters at the head of the sections of the cx'ix Psalm. 


B 


10 A COMMUNICATION SEALED IN 179& 


* March , 1796- 

Dear Lord, in mercy look down upon a sinful na¬ 
tion ! open their eyes that they may see, unstop 
their ears that they may hear ! Paul may plant, 
and Apollos may water, but it is thou, O Lord, 
must give the increase, or their labour is in vain. 


\ 


THE ANSWER OE THE LORD. 

** Now stop thy hand and sav no more. 
Till I ha-vc fully answer'd here. 

Paul and Apollos both are warn'd. 

And I hid them both appear ; 

Let them plant as 1 command it. 

And Apollos water too, 

I will surely give the increase. 

And I'll bring it to thy view ; 

For my Bible doth affirm it. 

Like the trembling jailors be, 

And like doves unto the windows. 

Will the guilty sinners tiee. 

Let the truth come all before them 
Written by some plainer hand. 

As thy writing is thy inditing 
Weak heads cannot understand; 

It is put into great mystery. 

And my Bible all is so; 

If the ignorant could explain it 
Learning’s of no use below. 

In your labour all be doing. 

And your talents let them shine; 

Bring your Bible all together, 

And compare it with the times; 

For I said I would confirm it. 

And the truth I’ll prove it so; 

For the Bride I’ll prove is ready 
A limy truth to Man to shew; 

Prophecies are now approaching. 

Then my Spirit sure must come. 

I’ll reveal the Revelation 

Plainly as ’twas spoke by John: 

Now the wine-press I am treading. 

And that every soul shall know ; 

For the stubble 1 am cleansing, 

And my fury fast shall go. 

I’ve made war with other nations ; 

Why will ye against me rise } 

Deeply weigh tha Revelation,' 

Why my Gospel all despised 



THE DKEAM OF THE PLUMB-TREE EXPLAINED. 11 


When the learned shew their wisdom, 

I will every leaf unfold; * 

But their talents first I'll try them. 

Then the truth shall all be told. 

Deeper doors I have to open. 

Deeper must my Spirit go ; 

For the present 1 shall end it—r 
Now thy dream I bid thee shew.” 

I dreamt I was in a garden and saw a large plumb 
tree ; the plumbs were thick and large, and weighed 
to the ground; some were green, some were red; 
and the people gathered them. Two flowers were on 
the tree that I gathered for plumbs, but found them 
nothing but poppy leaves, and threw them away. 

THE ANSWER OF THE LORD. 

“ Then now this dream I will explain : 

The mysteries here are deep. 

The plumbs were green, and some were red, 

And them they all did pick; 

The flowers thou didst gather there, 

But soon did throw away. 

Now here’s the meaning of thy dream— 

I’ll bring it to this day : 

The plumb-tree will its fruit soon shew, 

When men do but awake. 

And ripen fast, you all will know; 

But here is the mistake : 

The flowers on the tree will come 
And like the fruit appear, 

But to the tastp is good for none. 

Just like thy flowers there ; 

Like poppies they will surely be. 

That 1 shall cast away ; 

But the true fruit join’d to the Root 1 
They on the tree may stay. 

So ministers now all be wise; 

With ypu I will begin : 

My Gospel nor my Flock despise, 

And poverty of none; 

I made the rich, 1 made the poor. 

And both alike to me; 

In Heaven is hid my children’s store: 

And here’s the mystery; 
for heirs above they’re of my Love; 

With them 1 first did come. 

And now. my will for to reveal 
I’ve done it here again.” 

Here ended in 1796 . 


1.2 THE DREAM OF THE PLUMB-TREE EXPLAINED 

A further Explanation, given on Thursday, the 
2 1st of February, 1805. 

Now I shall tell thee further of the dream, and 
of the fruit and flowers. How would it have dis¬ 
heartened thee, if I had told thee the perfect sense 
and meaning of the dream at that time ! for thou 
knowest the flowers and the fruit were all on one tree.; 
and the flowers were gathered by thy hand; without 
discerning they were nothing but poppies and no fruit 
when thou gatherest them, but when in thy hand 
were soon discovered. Now I tell thee, the tree is 
the Tree of Life, which is promised to all true Be¬ 
lievers. Mark, on this tree, that alludes to the 
Sealing, how many came in to sign together to have 
my Kingdom established, to bring in my Kingdom 
of Peace, and that they might be heirs to the Tree 
of Life ; but how did they come in like poppies, that 
had no abiding fruit in them ! therefore they cast 
theirsdves away, as thou didst cast away thy flow¬ 
ers : and now I have cast them all away by giving 
a strict command, that no one;.shall be sealed that 
doth not come in by true faith ; then the fruit may 
remain and abide good ; for know, the fruit that was 
gathered was good fruit, and not’cast away; and 
the fruit that was green was left on the tree to ripen \ 
and know that the weight weighed down the boughs; 
and so I tell thee will be the weight of believers, 
that are now green, ripening to a true faith ; and the 
fruit that was ripe and gathered is the first fruit that 
is gathered in by faith, to be preserved and made 
heirs of the Tree of Life. But here I know thy pon¬ 
dering heart: thou sayest, why then were they 
gathered off the tree ? To this I answer, the tree 
was but the shadow of what they are sealed for; 
and when they come in by faith they are gathered 
in as ripe fruit plucked from the trees of man, that 


AS A SHADOW OF THE SEALING. 13 

they may be joined to the Tree of Life ; it is faith 
that plucks them off' from the world, and lays them 
up in store together. Now to make more clear to 
thy understanding, I will bring it to wheat, that I 
compared to man, yet know it is to be cut down 
and gathered into garners; and know that is the 
wheat that is to be preserved; just so is the fruit; 
though it hang by faith on the Tree of Life, yet it 
is fruit that must be preserved. Now this is the 
mystery of the Sealing : but know the flowers were 
not fruit, and though they appeared upon the same 
tree, yet they were cast away ; and so in the same 
manner many stand on the list, and are sealed to be 
made heirs with the fruit; but as there is no fruit 
in them, nor faith in them, like the flowers, they are 
cast away ; for how can such be gathered in, as 
fruit for their master’s use ? and how can fruit be 
good for their master’s use, if it be not gathered in ? 


So now discern how I do warn : 

The mystery of thy dream 
’Tis for the sealed number here, 

As I have it explain’d; 

For on the tree, you all did see. 

Alike the whole was plac’d; 

But had the whole been known to thee 
Before the die was cast. 

Thou might’st complain ’twas all in vain 
What I should bid thee do, 

And like the flowers cast away. 

And thou the truth to know 
Jt so would end, and so w ould bend. 

The sealing of mankind, 

Thou’dstsay in vain must thou contend 
The leaves for them to find. 

Then all in vain, thou would’st complain, 
Thy labour must be lost, 

Ifl had told thee at that time 
The way the whole was plac’d. 

But now see plain, ye sons of men. 

What poppies do "appear, 

Then let the fruit for to remain 
That now are gather'd here; 

^They’re gather’d in by faith to come 
Fit for their master’s use ; 


14 DREAM OP THE PLUMB-TREE CONTINUED 


And they will find before ’tis long 
What they will all produce. 

That now are come in faith sq strong, 

Like fruit upon the tree. 

Let them in labour still go on. 

They’re gather’d in by me ; , 

Like fruit that’s fair, I tell thee here. 
Whose faith does now stand strong. 
They are the fruit preserv'd by me 
T hat on the tree did hang. 

The Tree of Life must end the strife, 

1 tell thee, in the end; 

And that is green, will soon be seen 
In the same way to bend ; 

For when my Bible all discern. 

The wise will then see clear— 

** We well do know the Tree of Life 
“ Is mention’d to appear, 

“ And on it hang the faith of some, 

“The early fruit we see 
i* How for their master’s use they’re come, 
*■* While we hang on that tree, 

“ Which is of faith, the Scripture saith, 

“ But what use are we here, 

“ If like the others we don’t come 
“ More ripe for to appear ? 

«* Can w r e produce our master’s use, 

“ Or be fit, while we are green > 

No; if his table must be spread, 

“ Let us with them be seen.” 

So prudent men will thus discern 
The way they must appear. 

To ripen for their master’s use. 

If they the tree do share ; 

To hang thereon they so must come. 

As ripen’d fruit for me ; 

And then, I tell thee, in the end 
My table all shall see 
Spread with the fruit of every man 
That hangs upon my word ; 

And to the purpose l shall come. 

For they shall know’ their Lord. 

So I’ll end here, and say no more; 

The lines go deep for all; 

The fruit must be the faith of man, 

When l together call 
My sealed number to appear, 

The seals will shew the fruit, 

And every way they ripen’d here— 

But w’bo must then stand mute? 

The poppies come, the fruit is gone. 

And all is cast away; 

Then how my table w r ill be spread 
In the great judgment day. 


IP MERCIES ARE SLIGHTED JUDGMENTS FOLLOW. J’S 

When I do come for to demand 
To have the fruit appear ? 

Can they produce it from their hand. 

That so have mock’d mr here ? 

So from the Tree the Sealing see 
Compared with the word, 

Then you may know the mystery. 

The knowledge of vour Lord 
Did this foretel, as I knew well 

Before what all would do; ’ i ; ' 

Ahd now the thing to all is seen. 

Then own my words are true,” 

5 Now I shall go back to the communication 
copied off before*: know I told the$, if my Mercies 
were trampled on Judgments should come. Now 
mark what followed from 1796, in the 1799, and 
the 1800 ; here the shadows of judgments wete 
seen in your land ; but then know thy writings were 
not gone out in the world, to warn men, and to in¬ 
vite them; therefore I sent them out with a promise 
of blessings and mercy from me, by sending plen¬ 
tiful harvests ; but see how these blessings and these 
mercies were trampled on. It only hardened men’s 
hearts in unbelief; therefore I said if mercy was 
trampled on I would turn my mercy into judg¬ 
ments. Now mark the shadow of the year that is 
past: as soon as the three years were ended how I 
shewed my threatenings, as a father threatens his 
child ; but if threatenings will not do, the rod of cor¬ 
rection must follow; and this rod is increasing in 
your land. Now see how men are filled with un¬ 
belief, and say they cannot discern niy visitation, 
nor the manner I have spoken by thee; all appear- 
eth a strange mystery to man; but how much stranger 
will all appear, when they see the whole fulfilled ! 
And know I have told thee, my Bible is as great a 
mystery to men as thy writings'; and yet they will 
profess to say that my Bible is all fulfilled, when it 
is out of their power to prove it; and yet they will 
deny the truths that are contained in thy writings ; 
what has been fulfilled they will not allow; but 

* It begins in tjie 8th page. 


16 a Communication gi^bn in 1797 . 

what is not fulfilled they are strict to observe. Then 
now let men be as strict to observe what is not ful¬ 
filled in their Bibles, and what is to be fulfilled in 
their Bibles; then I tell thee their faith would be 
like thy dream, to grow as fruit on the Tree of Life, 
and say their hopes hang there: then they will be 
as fruit fit for their Master’s use, to destroy all the 
works of the devil, and by daiming tile Promise 
the Fruit must appear ; and know what I have told 
thee, it is the guilty that now must flee and I shall 
go on till I have brought the perfect day to Be¬ 
lievers. So if Paul plant and Apollos water, I shalf 
go on to give an increase of faith, which will increase 
by judgments; and let them mark deeply, ho\y 
these words were spoken before, and how they are 
going .on to be fulfilled ; and now mark for thyself* 
how I have gone on more clear to explain my Jli- 
ble since men began to dispute against thee, and yet 
I tell thee, I have many doors to open to thy view* 
which will be opened in their time.” 

Here ends the Explanation, Feb*'ll, ] 805* 

The following communication was given in 1797 ^ 
in answer to the pondering of my own heart, and 
the observation made by Mr. Manley, that if my 
calling was from the Lord, such religious and good 
men as the Methodists would surely have belieye^ 
it, as he judged them possessed with the Spirit of 
Christ, to which I was answered in the following 
lines : 

... _ ' •;. t 1 w [\ | 

** Now to perfection I shall come. 

And shew the simple sons of men. 

That think perfection they have got, 

And lead their lives without a blot, ’ nhJ hnAi 

That to my Gospel they can stand; 

But bring me now that perfect man 
Whose heart like Job’s hath now been tried, 

And-still in integrity abide: 

I tell thee plain that there is none; 

I’ve tried professors every one. 

W ith Eastlake I shall first begin. 

As all judge him a righteous man; 




17 


TYPES OP GREAT PROFESSORS OP RELIGION. 

And as the world doth now appear. 

He with professors grace doth share ; 

But to my Bible can he stand 
To prove he is an upright man. 

When he judg’d Satan fill’d up thee. 

And errors strong he then did see? 

Did he reprove thee then alone? 

No, no; in public this was done. 

Now here my Gospel's thrown aside. 

The fault in thee he ne’er did hide. 

Nor yet alone did he reprove; 

Had this been done he'd gain’d thy love. 

Consider row how this did end. 

To shew the errors of thy friend; 

He next thought Satan fill’d thee up. 

To speak to thee he would not stoop, 

But judg'd himself abetter man ; 

But now to reason I’ll begin: 

Had he been perfect, like his Lord, 

And Satan’s arts to him occurr’d, 

He like his Lord must then reprove, 

Convince his friend by milder love 
Than ’twas to send thee so away, 

A nd leave the tempter to betray. 

Wholly to work upon thy heart. 

If Satan’s hand had put the dart 
"Sharper than the pointed steel, 

Where he could work in every wheel; 

Had I, like Eastlake, left thee too. 

His poisonous darts would soon went through, 
And took thy senses quite away, 

Or bleeding in thy grave to lay; 

Or else he’d harden’d thee in sin. 

And shew’d professors were but vain. 

Had 1 , like Eastlake, left thee there, 

Now his perfection l ask where 
That to my Gospel he can stand ? 

The wounded sheep went from his hand, 

And from the company was lost, 

Left for the tempter now to boast 
That he had made an easy prey ; 

Laugh’d how he stole your flock away. 

Did he so easy lose his gold ? 

The mystery deep I’ll now unfold. 

That very thing 1 did ordain. 

To shew that man should do the same; 

For if the thief he then could find, 

Would he refuse to tell his mind. 

That he was going the road to hell, 

If in this practice he did dwell ? 

I tell thee, Eastlake must say No : 

Then to what Gospel do they go ? 

Bead o’er my Gospel and you’ll see 


18 


A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN \7Qlt 

And every error to reprove : 

In this he’d shew’d his perfect love. 

That in him then must cast out fear; 

The sheep was gone, he’d soon found where, 

And to what brook was gone to drink; 

He’d seen the fountain and the brink; 

For soon the water he would taste 
To judge if he could lead the rest 
To such a fountain, such a stream. 

When thirst and faintness were in them. 

Hut if that dangers there did lay 
He’d brought the wandering sheep away. 
Convinc'd the water was not clear, 

Another fountain he’d prepare 
And shew’d the dangers of the stream. 

Judge by the brook from whence it came. 

Thus he’d secur’d his long lost sheep, 

That from the flock alone did weep; 

But as he was710 shepherd there. 

I’ll leave, and now to Leech repair: 

The wandering sheep was gone astray. 

This shepherd judg’d the self same way. 

And heard the bleating of the sheep. 

And told her dangers they were deep. 

That pointed poison c}id lie there; 

The frighted sheep might bleat the more. 

Until another shepherd came 
And did their folly all condemn ; * 

To keep her by the fountain side. 

He laid his crook so near the tide 
That did so deep entangle there, 

And made her judge the water clear. 

That from the fountain she’d not go; 

The shepherd soon perceiv'd it so, 

Then all his care he soon gave up. 

To seek again he ne'er would stoop; 

A thing not easy to be done 
Was soon given up by simple men. 

That of perfection now do boast; 

Had 1 done so all souls were lost. 

And are these now your perfect men ? 

What victory do they strive to gain ? 

Or how bring back the wandering sheep. 

That they think hurrying to the deep ? ’ 

They take no pains, no labour’s lost. 

Forget how dear my sheep have cost: 

Bu t as that price they did not pay. 

So care not how they go astray; 

And all my Bible throw aside, 

Know not their spirits nor their pride. 

That Satan vainly puffs them up. 

To search once more ’tis fools must stoop 
When the first labour it is lost: 

Here Satan’s pride in man doth boast, 

* Pomeroy. 


TYRES OF GREAT PROFESSORS Ot RELIGION. IQ 

And yet they think they’re perfect men— 

Forget their shepherd, and his pain; 

What opposition I went through. 

For to convince the stubborn Jews: 

And though my labour then seem’d Iostj 
1 gave my Life to pay the cost. 

Now do they copy after me ? 

Or what perfection can you see 
In these professors thou hast tried ? 

How soon my sheep are thrown aside 1 
The wolf may easy come and steal— 

Perfection now in rrien doth fail; 

Therefore ’tis time for to awake; 

1 see my sheep are at the stake; 

And all’ my shepherds are asleep. 

Regardless of the wandering sheep: 

Like Leech and Eastlake are become— 

For sheep like deers I see do turn: 

When one is wounded he may go; 

For every deer, you well do know. 

Will thrust him from his company. 

If wounded he appears to be. 

So now of Leech I'll say no more: 

He’s not the man he said before. 

Though me he said he fear’d and lov’dj 
But by his cdnduct cart he protfe 
That he did here take up his cross ? 

I see my gold so mixt With dros6 
That the refiner now must come, 

To cleanse the dross the fire must burn. 

So here of Leech 1 now shall end; 

To come to Manley I intend: 

He took more paihs than all the rest— 

But here’s the folly he possess’d: 

He knew not what fot to believe; 

Thirst for the truth, not be deceiv’d. 

From one the other he did go: 

Fie came to thee the truth to know; 

And what lie heard could not condemn i 
But trust no judgment of his own. 

Yet marvell'd how religious men. 

If ’twas of God, should thee condemn. 

These things did work upon his heart, . 

Could good men have their eyes so dark? 

This was a stumbling block to he, 

Not knowing that it so must be; 

To have thy Writings all come true. 

The Gentiles must be like the Jews, 

Full of conceit and unbelief; 

Or how should l bring on their grief? 

Or could my Bible now be true ? 

And bring the mysteries to your view; 

If there was faith upon the earth— 

Scarce can you find it to come forth ; 


20 THE COMMUNICATION OF 1707 EXPLAINED. 


For where’s the man doth now believe 
1 am a God will not deceive 
The soul that doth on me rely,? 

Knowledge in me do many cry. 

But to the purpose when I come 
I find their faith is dead and gone; 

And like the world men all judge me^ 

To trust no more than they can see; 

Compare their wisdom all with mine. 

As oft hath been the head of thine. 

And wonder I should so direct 
To men that did thee so deject. 

So this is now the heads of men* 

And Manley like the rest hath been ; 

For when thy letter reach’d his hand. 

Tried the religion of the man, 

He .thought it diu not bear a sound 
Wherein true grace could so abound; 

And as professors did thee Wame, 

He like the multitude became. 

To judge thy writings were too high. 

No prophet ever wrote like thee. 

These things in public Manley spoke. 

And like the Jews of old did mock. 

Which caus'd the anger in thy breast: 
lie lost the love he firll possess’d •, 

And made thy prayers ail to an end, 

He wounded thy heart, and griev’d his friend. 
So here his good was all forgot. 

The folly deep he then had wrought; 

But if his reason once return. 

His folly then will make him mourn, 

If he should see the letter clear, 

And dangers once to him appear, . 

Like Nathan will the letter be— 

“ Unjust return ! I know ’tis me.” 

Here ends the Communication given in 1 7 97 - 



The Explanation to the above Communication , given 
Sunday , January 27 , 1805. 

“ Now I shall tell thee the meaning of these men : 
the hearts of all men are known to me ; and I well 
knew how the self-righteous and great professors of 
religion would "act, when thy writings went out in 
the world ; therefore I drew their likeness from these 
men ; but I say of them, as I said of the Galileans— 
Think not these Galileans were sinners above all 
Galileans, because they have done these things ; I 
say unto thee nay : ai id so I say of Eastlake, Leech, 


ABOUT THE GREAT PROFESSORS OF RELIGION. 21 

and Manley ; think not they are worse than any 
professors of religion, that trust to their own good¬ 
ness, their own wisdom, and their own righteous¬ 
ness ; I tell thee they are not the worst; for there 
was religion in the whole of these three; but I gave 
thee that communication to reprove the self- 
righteous world at large ; for by these three men the 
self-righteous world is condemned. I do not tell 
thee condemned to everlasting punishment, or that 
they are condemned to have no religion ; yet they 
are condemned for pretending to be judges of things 
they knew nothing about, for they had not sought 
deep into the mystery of thy visitation ; and this is 
the conduct of the world at large, whose hearts be¬ 
fore were known to me. Therefore I placed the 
shadow in these three men ; but how could I blame 
their conduct, if they had not acted unjustly with 
thee ? How could I blame Eastlake, and shew that 
a religious man might be deceived in all his profes¬ 
sions, if he did not look deep to the Gospel ? and 
for want of this he acted ungenerously and unjustly 
to thee; for as thou sayest, I know it is true, thou 
hast been a great promoter of. the Methodists, as 
much as laid in thy power, and they have been un¬ 
grateful to thee ; but now I say of them as I said of 
Job, I would never have sent thee to join.them, to 
have had such daggers placed in thy heart, for thee 
only, or for them only; J tell thee, No : it is for 
the world at large , as I well know many worthy and 
good hearts would be wounded and grieved like 
thine. See Hirst, how he was wounded and grieved 
by Parsons*, turned out in a more ungrateful manner 
than thou wast by Eastlake; see Senior, how he was 
turned out the same ; and all the places thou visitedst 
in Yorkshire, the true believing Christians were 
turned out the same. So as the shadow began in 
thee, the substance goeth on to all believers that are 

* A Dissenting Preacher at Leeds, who turned out Mr. Ilirst, for 
believing Christ w ould redemn the whole w’orld. 


22 


THE EXPLANATION CONTINUED. 


joined with these self-righteous people. Therefore 
I tell thee that communication is not confined to the 
Methodists at Exeter, but it alludes to the world at 
large ; therefore I said they were hirelings that cared 
not for the sheep, that seeing the wolf coming they 
fled. Now I tell thee, they judged at Exeter the 
wolf was come to thee, and so they all left thee to 
his care; but had that been the case, that the pow¬ 
ers of darkness had visited thee so strongly as my 
Spirit visits thee, and I had left thee, like rnen that 
boasted they were better than others, thy end would 
toon have been fatal, and the wolf would have de¬ 
stroyed the sheep. Now as it began with thee, they 
went on with the others, thinking the wolf is come 
to make them his prey; therefore they flee from 
them, and turn them out, as I told thee by the 
deers, thinking they are wounded, and so they turn 
them from them to get them out of theif company. 
Just so are professors of religion.” 

Thus far written January 27 , 1805. 


Monday morning, Jan. 28, 1805. 

This morning a black cloud with a thick mist Jo¬ 
anna saw over London, and called Townley and Un¬ 
derwood in to see it; soon after the mist gathered all 
round, that it become almost too dark to see to write; 
Mr. Carpenter came in with two books printed 
against Joanna, full of blasphemy and lies. The 
mist was so great, and the weather so dark about the 
middle of the day, that they were obliged to call for 
candles, and could not see to write ; but as a glim* 
mering light seemed to appear, did not light them 
immediately, but tried to write; yet finding the 
light so feeble, they were obliged to light the can¬ 
dles before one o’clock. One of the books is full of 
shocking blasphemy from a man that signs*himself 
an Unbeliever, and makes a mockery about Mr. C’s 
praying to the devil! A quarter before two they were 
able to see without candles. 


A TYPE OF THE DARKNESS OF MENS MINDS. 2*5 

“ Now I shall answer thee of this day, when thou. 
hast had thy dream penned, that thou wast waked 
out of this morning.” 

I dreamt this morning, that I was swimming upon 
a large and spacious river; the water was clear as 
chrystal, and I thought I felt very warm and com¬ 
fortable, swimming through. When I came to the 
bank, I thought I was taken up in the air and car¬ 
ried over many houses and curious buildings; and 
was thinking to myself what beautiful places I should 
see, when Underwood came into the room to put 
dowD the window shutters and waked me. 

** Now I shall answer thee this dream: 

The water clear to thee was seen j 
The river thou didst swim all through. 

Then in the air thou soon didst go. 

Over the houses for to fly— 

Awaked, the day-light for to see, 

Because when Underwood came in 
It was to shew the day was come; 

And that the dawning day was clear. 

Thou wakest to see the light was here. 

So from the light I'll now go on : 

Thou sawest the mist before the Town, 

So darken’d there thou could’st not sec. 

Thou call’st thy friends to join with thee. 

That they might judge of it the same. 

Soon after it another came. 

To shew the mist that was in man : 

The blackness of their hearts was see.n ; 

Black as the clouds appear’d to thee. 

So black their hearts appear to me. 

That were the authors, for to write 
The hooks he laid before thy sight; 

And so my judgments they’ll bring on— 

The lighted candles must be known, 

That at the noon-day did appear: 

You know their eyes were darken’d here. 

Because the mist had made it dark. 

They scarce could see their every mark, 

How all these things must first appear 
To bring my awful judgments here; 

But by the candles they did see 
To write the words J order’d thee. 

So by the candles ’twill be done. 

The noon-day is no light to man. 

To say, “ in all things we are clear 


THE EXPLANATION CONTINUED. 




By all the floods they’re casting out; 

The words of men they may dispute, 

Did not their writings so appear. 

Now from the water all see clear; 

1 said that thou wert near the tide. 

And the clear river is applied, 

That thou so safely didst swim through— 
The chryslal stream bring to your view; 
The chrystal stream is now for all 
That do believe their heavenly call. 

And all like thee may swim the same, 

Till to the bank you safely come; 

And then, I tell you, in the air 
When that my wonders do appear. 

You all may rise above the whole ; 

For in the dreary mist they’ll fall. 

That do go on to mock thy hand; 

Above the heads of all thou’lt stand. 

That do go on to mock my word. 

Thou'It see the day-light, and thy Lord, 
When I awake from every dream. 

Then true believers will see plain 
The darkness and the mist in men 
That write against thy every hand. 

Though at tjie first it may appear 
A mist before believers here, 

And want the candles for to see 
How every truth doth here agree. 

And so shut out the feeble light 
That doth appear to every sight. 

But now r thy mind is puzzlea here: 

Can feeble light from God appear ? 
Because the day-light comes from ME, 

Is this the light shut out must be ? 

Is now the pondering of thy mind. 
Because thy judgment is confin’d, 
Thinking the light that comes from heaven. 
Which by the day-light here is given. 
Shall true believers shut it out, 

And say, “ the Lord his works we doubt > 
“ And now men’s candles we will call 
*• To give a better light to all.” 

This is the pondering thoughts of thee; 
The mystery deep thou canst not see. 
How l my friends compar’d to man. 

And shew the shadow first from them; 
For that’s the way I've set my sign 
To shew the likeness to mankind. 

How like this day have all begun. 

Just as the shadow here was seen. 

To shut the day-light out from all: 

And perfect so your land doth fall; 

And by the books that did appear 
The time the darkness happen'd here, 


CASTING OUT FLOODS AGAINST THE WOMAN. 23 

Shews from the shadow what they’ve done 
Had it been light it could not come, 

Therefore the mist I did ordain , 

To shew the pfcrfefct sign to men. 

How they shut but the light from me; 

And by men’s light ’tis all they’ll see. 

But mark, the candles were not long. 

Before you put them out again; 

So here’s a shadow deep for man— 

Their boasted light will not be long: 

And by the candies you may see 
How soon men’s light put out will be. 

The books were brought thee they were tvvoj 
The light of men before yotir view; 

Which strain’d your eyes the light to see* 

That from my Bible this must be; 

I say to make my Bible clear. 

With all thy prophecies compare. 

The serpent he is strong in man; 

He’s casting now his floods in them; 

And so their words are on record. 

To prove my Bible and my Word ; 

Then how their light can it last long ? 

I tell thee, shortly but ’twill come. 

And make believers see more clear. 

And with my Bible all compare. 

Now with their books I shall begin: 

The blasphemy it plain is seen, 

I tell thee, of the blackest die: 

Because at first he forg’d the lie. 

And then to add another sin. 

That thou would’st tremble for to pen; 

Or tremble now the words to bear. 

As thou didst tremble for to hear 
The blasphemy that he had penn’d, 

’Twill make him tremble in the end; 

And now his words I bid thee see; 

And then again I’ll answer thee *- 

I now tell thee, there are many perfectly like that 
tnan, care not whether it be true or false, right of 
wrong, as long as they can go on to mock every thing 
and every one, that gives glory and honour to the 
Lord ; for as thou sayest of others, the devil had come 
as an angel of light,but in this man he hath discover¬ 
ed his cloven foot, to come in the true picture of the 
devil; and there I tell thee he hath discovered the 
whole : and from his prayers the light of men must 
fall.— 

* A part of this communication, being more to shew an individual 
the danger of uttering blasphctny than for the instruction of ;he pub- 
lib, is omitted here. 

D 



26 


THE EXPLANATION CONTINUED. 


Because I tell thee, all have mock’d like li e 
They’ve mock'd my Spirit and they’ve mocked 
For both alike 1 now compare— 

Look deep and see the mystery clear. 

Mow Carpenter hath pray’d to heaven. 

And yet they him did mock. 

To Beelzebub the name was given. 

Then let them fear the stroke! 

And thine’s the same, if all discern. 

From heaven is every sound; 

But yet from hell men’s rage doth swell. 

And so the end is found. 

But I'll indite for thee to write. 

And to the printer send 
.And shew them how they all do slight 
Their Saviour and their Friend. 

Ilis blasphemy did sore wound thee 
But 1 shall wound them all; 

And from their blasphemy they’ll see 
Their fatal end to fall. 

So I’ll end here and say no more; 

But now the other read. 

And mark the words I said before— 


Now I shall answer thee, from the words thou 
hast spoken —“ Lord undertake my cause for me 1” 
and thy cause I will undertake ; therefore I told 
thee, before I suffered his book to be read, that he 
had as wrongly condemned the Spirit that visits thee, 
as the other wrongly condemned the God that Car¬ 
penter prayed to. Now mark how these two books 
came together; mark the darkness of the day ; mark 
how you shut the windows for a short time to shut 
put the day-light; but mark how short a time the 
candles burnt before they were put out; and know 
what I said before of Garrett—he was more hateful 
in my sight now than when he lived in public sin. 
Know I told thee, fo end thy book and publish to the 
world he was a liar ; and I tell thee, he is of his fa¬ 
ther the devil, converted with a false fire from hell, 
as thou hast seen many before. Now thou knowest, 
in this book thou canst detect him for a liar; for I 
have tried thee every way in the beginning, that I 
might be able to confound men and devils; tor I well 
knew, to fulfil my Bible, how furiously they must 


men’s blindness fulfills the scriptures. 27 

rise against thee. Now I tell thee from the two 
books : in the one the devil is come as an angel of. 
light, bringing forward Scriptures to condemn thee, 
as the Jews of old brought forward to condemn me, 
without understanding one Scripture that he hath 
mentioned: so he has wrested the Scriptures to his 
own condemnation. And this I told thee before, the 
Gentiles would act like the Jews. Now call to thy 
remembrance what mockery the Jews made of the 
Gospel in the book they lent to thee ; and how they 
brought forward the same arguments to mock the 
Gospel, from Mahomet; the wonders they had said 
he had done to mock the wonders I had done, in 
my Gospel. Now where is the difference between 
Jews and Gentiles ? See in what manner he hath 
explained the Revelation ; but this thou knowest is an¬ 
swered before, from another’s drawing the same 
judgment; but as I told thee before of the mist, so 
is my Bible as a mist and a cloud before them, they 
cannot understand because of the blackness of thein 
hearts; they have given Satan every advantage; 
and while they are fulfilling the Revelations, they are 
denying them ; for how can the church, in a glori¬ 
fied state, be travailing in birth and crying to be de¬ 
livered ? Here is the inconsistency of man’s wisdom ; 
therefore it is written, in the latter days 1 shall do 
marvellous things amongst them ; for the wisdom of 
the wise men shall perish, and the understanding of 
the prudent man shall be hid. But I tell thee, these 
are neither wise nor prudent men ; these are the men 
written of by the Apostles—proud, vain, boasting 
men, without knowledge or understanding, wells 
without water, wandering stars preserved for dark¬ 
ness for the great day ; for know it is written, in the 
latter days they shall say, who hath ascended up on 
high ? or who hath asked counsel of the Lord ? for. 
since the fathers fell asleep all things remain as they 
were. These words they are fulfilling, and the 
Revelation they also are fulfilling; and I now 
D2 


28 THE EXPLANATION CONTINUED* 

tell thee, their books will come as a swift witness 
against them ; for they are adding to, and taking 
from my Bible; that meaneth, they are adding tq 
it another way, that no man can prove by Scripture, 
nor by sense, nor reason, that the Bible hath 
the meaning that he hath affirmed. How 
can he prove the words of Isaiah were ever fulfilled 
by his judgment, or ever can be fulfilled by his 
judgment ? Tell me when there was great peace 
upon the earth ; tell me when all were taught of the 
Lord 5 and tell me how, at my coming in glory 2 nd 
establishing the church with righteousness, it can 
then be travailing in birth and crying to be deliver¬ 
ed ? Here lie is adding to the Scriptures in a way 
they were never meant, and in a way they can never 
be fulfilled, while he is taking away every promise 
throughput my Bible ; he is taking away the promise 
made in the Creation, calling it blasphemy to claim the 
promise, or have it fulfilled. Herphe stands as the ser¬ 
pent, with the devil in the man, as he is taking away 
the prophecies of Isaiah to bring the day of vengeance 
upon his own head ; he is taking away the prophe¬ 
cies of Joel; for how can he prove they were ever 
fulfilled ? and if the Law is not fulfilled I must be a 
liar like unto himself; and as great an impostor as 
he hath made thee, which is impossible for any man 
to prove ; therefore I told thee thy writings of 1793 , 
with thy tears, thy prayers, and jealousies, must be 
copied off to confound such lying tongues. But such 
I knew would be Satan’s arts 5 therefore I permitted 
every friend to be against thee in the beginning; 
and thy own fears I commanded thee to pen, that they 
might appear hereafter ; and now I tell thee, when 
the whole is brought together, and thy faithful and 
upright dealings are seen, they will find thfirselves 
jn the mis-maze that he hath mocked thee of; 

So in a maze they all may gaze 
To sec* the truth appear; 

Such fools as he must surely he 
To make my Gospel cjeai; 


man’s blindness further EXEMPLIFIED. 21) 

My Bible true, before their view. 

Such mockery must come on; 

And then the wise will see and know 
My Bible true is come. 

These foolish men will then be seen 
As wandering stars to be. 

Who boast of light for to give sight. 

But there’s no man can see; 

A light from thena can never come. 

As clouds they do appear 
To stand before the sons of men; 

But know no water there 
That doth remain for to bring rain 
To make my wheat to spring. 

They with their Maker do contend. 

As Adam did begin, 

But know at last the die is cast— 

Is man as wise as me. 

When 1 appear the whole to clear. 

For men my truth to see ? 

’Tis not by man that can be done. 

Nor yet find ou t my word. 

No : 1 do tell them to stajjd still, 

And they shall know their Lord, 

That judge me true before their view— 

But he hath judg’d me wrong. 

More ignorant than the stubborn Jews 
These boasters now are come, 

As all my Bible does foretel. 

Thy writings are the same. 

They’re puff’d up by the arts of hell 
To mock my every Name: 

Thy writings here in all they clear, 

I say, to make them true; 

And when together all appear 
You’ll find the truth is so. 

So now, I say, another day 
Seek thou the truth to find. 

In former years what I did say. 

And then I’ll tell my mind. 

When all together you compare; 

But now I’ll make an end. 

For fast they’ll bring my judgments near, 

So keep all they’ve penn’d; 

The books by thee they kept must be. 

And with my words compare, 

And then the judgments they will see 
How they have brought them here.” 

Here ends the explanation , given in 1805. 

The following communication was given, January 
1797 , in answer to some one that had heard my 


30 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN 1 797* 

writings, saying, how deeply imagination would 
to which I was answered in the following manner 

Now to reason I’ll begin—* 

Imagination’s here 
Can they imagine such a thing. 

Nor sed the mystery clear, 

That e’er such writings came from thee ? 

How blindly all do err! 

Their hearts or thoughts can ne’er go deep, 

And nothing do discern. 

I said before they were asleep. 

Imagine all a dream ; 

Though seem’d awak they are asleep. 

Imagine all a dream. 

And think they see a simple sheep 
With worms got in her brain, 

That swarm around, her senses drown’d. 

As from the flock she’s stray’d. 

Believing she doth hear a sound. 

And by that sound she’s led; 

And as her fancy wildly leads. 

She simply doth go on; 

The shepherds know notwhere she’s stray’d. 

Her tracks are too far gone; 

The bleating of the sheep they hear, 

But cannot trace the sound. 

Her tracks are gone so long before. 

They all are cover'd down ; 

And while they sta'nd in this amaze 
And listen to the sound, 

Like simple shepherds they may gaze. 

But let them search the ground. 

Then in the pasture fair and green 
They'll surely find the sheep; 

And by the living water stream 
They’ll find her at the brink. 

Where she doth quench her raging thirst: 

And they may do the same; 

For though she's beaten from the rest. 

She's in my pasture come. 

Then now, ye shepherds stand amaz’d. 

And view your long lost sheep; 

For on the pasture you may gaze. 

And taste the brook she drinks; 

’Tis large and fair the brook is here. 

The trees are by the side ; 

And though she’th lost the shepherd’s care, 

The boughs the sun do hide. 

To screen her from the scorching sun 
T hat in summer doth appear: 

And mark the pasture she is in, 

- When winter doth appear 

The leaves so green, it must be seer*, 

Do closely on her come, 


THE PARABLE OP THE STRAYEB SHEEP. T1 

And seated by the living stream 
She daily feeds thereon. 

See how the banks on every side 
Secure your long lost sheep, 

And mark the fountain by her side 
That she doth daily drink; 

The trees more fair, I tell you, here, 

Than in your gardens be; 

Such pasture you have never seen. 

If you will come and see, 

And mark the banks on every side; 

No enemy can come ; 

The lion’s roaring for his prey. 

It must to all be known; 

But that is on the other side, 

He frightens with his noise; 

But mark the banks and 6ce the tide. 

And hear the lonely voice : 

Unto the rocks she doth complain 
To screen her Irom his power— 

And I’m the Rock she builds upon. 

That he cannot devour. 

Mark where she stands, and view the lands. 

And see how all is plac'd—* 

But if I change her to a bird. 

See hew she’th built her nest; 

It is so high that none can fly 
To rob her of her brood ; 

The fowlers net can ne’er come by; 

The shotsman miss’d his load; 

-Though heavy pieces, I do know. 

Men have rais’d to their breasts. 

But are afraid to let them go, 

For fear they should be cast; 

As men do fear 1 may be there, 

And terror strikes with awe. 

I’ve kept her from the fowler’s snare. 

And that they all shall know ; 

’Tis me they dread, or she’d been deadj 
I say, for long ago; 

For deep’s the blow, I well do know. 

Men have rais’d to their breasts, 

But wereafraid to let it go, 

And know they must be cast 
If 1 should come and then demand 
Why they should spoil my game. 

I ll take her from the fowler's hand. 

And put mankind to shame ; 

Unless like he they fearful be 
For to discharge their load 
That they are levelling' so atthee. 

And fear a powerful God. 

Sp if she’s high then let Her fly, 

And take your charge away; 


A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN 1797 

But if she soars too proudly here. 

Her shotsman 1 will be; 

I’ll bring her low, they all shall know. 

If she doth soar too high: 

And if beyond my bounds she go 
She’ll have no wings to fly; 

I’ll bring her low, you all shall know. 

And she hath nought to boast; 

For had 1 left her to herself 
She’d stumbled like the rest. 

But as your land by heirship stands. 

She is the perfect heir; 

For ’tis unknown to every man 
What her forefathers were; 

Ere she was born, it must be known. 

The Promise there was made; 

And she’th fulfill’d her mother’s will 
When on her dying bed *. 

So where's the man will dare condemn 
The thirtg that I have done ? 

Then I will act the same by he. 

And rob him of his land. 

So now offences will come on. 

Men’s hearts will swell too high. 

And say my Kingdom cannot come 
By such low worm as thee. 

For perfect like the Jews of old 
The Gentiles will begin ; 

The rich and great will still be bold. 

And so deny the thing; 

But then their pride it must come down— 

By pride the angels fell; 

And ’twas the pride in Herod’s heart 
That brought his soul to hell: 

The babes he murder'd all for me, 

But he did miss the mark. 

This is a hidden mystery— 

The proud are in the dark; 

And shall 1 swell them up more high, 

To chuse the rich and great. 

When they did never honour me } 

Now look at Pilate's seat. 

So now with men I’ll even come. 

And bring their honour low; 

For ’tis the meek I now will seek. 

And there my goodness shew. 

With Minifie 1 did begin, 

And with her now I’ll end: 

There’s no man can dispute with thee. 
Because I am thy friend. 

Thou savest thou art amaz’d to see 
The simple heads of men ; 

And I should be amaz'd like thee. 

Did I not know the chain, 

* See the fifth Book of Prophecies, page 2QS. 


TY^E OF MEN COMING TO SEARCH THE TRUTH, 33 

That Satau holds them by his power 
And will not let them go ; 

He guards in their unguarded hours* 

And that I well do know: 

For if like lambs your flocks do staiid* 

W atch’d by the shepherd ? care, 

The fox is hovering round the land 
To watch his absence there. 

His haunt’s unknown to every man. 

The night he gets his prey, 

For when he sees the shepherds gone. 

He steals my lambs away. 

So now with Minifie I’ll end— 

Beforehand none can see; 

Behindhand with the cunning fox 
My shepherds surely be ; 

Therefore beware and guard with care* 

Or all your flock you’ll lose; 

You little think the fox so near. 

As he is on your coast: 

But if his haunts you will find out. 

Then come to your lost sheep. 

And all his footsteps you may trace 
When you were fast asleep ; 

And see the Rock she climb'd upon 
When she beheld him near. 

And warn’d your flock to flee the same 
When they behold him there— 

Then like the bird you may escape 
Out of the fowler’s net; 

For if the dark side lie doth beat 
I tell you to fly up.” 

When I had written these words I was taken sleepy, 
and laid my head upon the table to sleep ; but grew 
faint, and was forced to throw myself on the bed to 
keep myself from fainting; Mrs. Woolland came 
up and brought drops to recover me; and she left 
her company to abide with me, 

THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT, 

“ Then now this is a simple thing. 

But I shall it explain : 

For men like thee they sleepy be, 

And faint they’ll surely come; 

Because their ears will itch like thine* 

And taint they’ll surely grow. 

Arid eager wish to see the time 
Thy pasture for to know; 

To raise thee up they’ll sure* y stoop, 

And drops they will prepare, 

E 


/ 


34 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN JAN. 1797. 

Wishing to see the mystery 
Of all thy writings here. 

And mysteries they’ll surely be. 

Beyond the powers of men; 

They will neglect their company. 

As Woolland now hath done. 

So now go to thy last night’s dream— 

With Pomeroy thou must end; 

But in plain words 1 shall explain 
What I do bid thee send: 

It is the corn, it must be known; 

For it I shall explain, 

And how these things I shall perform. 

And bring it to your land.— ■ 

And now, Joanna, thee I'll answer 
From thy last night’s dream : 

Can men doubt who is thy Master 
In things so very plain ? 

1 know the simple sons of men. 

That of their talents boast. 

And now the mystery I’ll explain 
Why all their wisdom’s lost; 

Because the serpent I’ll confound. 

And men the judge must be: 

And let the mysteries all come round— 

Are man as wise as me ? 

For this the serpent did affirm. 

That they as wise should grow. 

And be as gods, he said to them. 

And good from evil know. 

If they would listen to his voice. 

And so they did obey. 

But then they made a fatal choice. 

And nothing knew of me : 

So now your Bibles trace them back; 

And different sects appear. 

And prove your judgment all alike. 

Then Satan must be clear. 

But here thou sayest they’re not alike— 

Then Satan told the lie, 

Wherein hedoves and doth delight 
Unto this present day: 

And ’tis with lies he hath deceiv’d 
The simple sons of men ; 

But now I bid them me obe) r . 

I'll bring them back again. 

For just as Pomeroy said to thee, 

Ilis words I’ll still maintain. 

My Spirit shall with your’s agree, 

I'll make you perfect men. 

Now all I do demand of man 
To see thy writings clear, 

And weigh them deep with every land. 

Then see if one will err. 


THE FORTY YEARS IN THE WILDERNESS. 

If all alike they do believe. 

And all alike do see. 

My Gospel cannot man deceive— 

For now I’ll answer thee. 

And prove my Kingdom it is come, 

I’ll fix in every heart; 

My perfect heirs I’ll join as one. 

The substance cannot part. 

Then now stick close unto the vine, 

My vineyards fast shall spring. 

And I will give you better wine 
Than was in Cana seen: 

For all my Bible I'll unfold, 

According to my Word, 

And Jet the sons of men stand still. 

Then they shall know their Lord; 

For now the seas I will divide. 

And strong the walls shall be; 

For 1 will surely smite the tide, 

And man I’ll surely free; 

As ’twas with Pharoali now’t must come 
Upon the rebel’s head; 

That he shall know before ’tis long. 

I’ll surely strike him dead; 

Amongst the waves I’ll make his grave. 

And bring my chosen through ; 

The land of Canaan they shall have. 

For that is in my view. 

But mark the wilderness how long. 

And then judge of the time 
That I shall come to rescue man, 

And chain the rebel down.— 

But here thou sayest the time is long; 

But wiiat hast thou to fear ? 

7’hou’lt see my harvest fast to come. 

That some redeemed are ; 

Then why thy pen hast thou put down ? 

Hath sorrow fill’d thy heart ? 

I said thou’lt never see the time 
That first must make them smart. 

But here I see thou art perplex’d— 

“ Will Satan reign so long?” 

Thou know'st I left him to the text. 

As Woolland now hath done; 

And if my.sealed number’s free. 

Secure from all his power. 

Thou knowestAvhat parti give to thee. 

That he cannot devour. 

Then hast thou flow put down thy pen, 

And dread the words to hear? 

And dost thou wish to break his bonds 
Withip these forty years ?” 

fie re I ended, January 1Z, 1797 * 

E2 


36 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN MAY, 17. 

The following communication was given. May, 
1797, in answer to whar Mrs. Taylor told me : She 
thought the Methodists had persuaded Mr. Manley 
out of every belief, and told him of many false re¬ 
ports, that I had prophesied falsely. This provoked 
me to anger against their religion, finding they were 
full of lies ; yet I thought to myself, why should I 
condemn the innocent with the guilty ? Oh, my 
God \ keep me in the hour of temptations ! thou 
knowest my frailties and weakness, save, Lord, or I 
perish ! for the water floods are come over my soul. 
To this petition I was answered : 

“ Now stop thy hand, for I’ll begin— 

The Jews were perfect like these men; 

And trusted they so righteous were 
That nothing they could have to fear; 

In a false fire they all went on ; 

Their prayers and fasting built upon. 

Till love and pity all were lost. 

Still of their goodness they did boast. 

Until mv heart became like thine, 

To give them up for to be blind. 

And was provok’d their words to hear. 

As thou art now, and this I’ll clear; 

So write the words that Kidncr spoke ; 

For they shall know what ’tis to mock.” 

Mr. Kidner told me, that Mr. Giles said, Christ’s 
peaceable kingdom was approaching, and some eyes 
were open to see it; and the Lord would save his 
elect. It must be observed, that this Mr. Giles be¬ 
lieved in election and reprobation ; that God had de¬ 
signed one part to be saved, and the other to be 
lost; but he judged himself and his congregation 
were the elect that must be saved. 

THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 

“ Let Giles appearand tell me where 
The blind begin to see ? 

I said before, much like the Jews 
These righteous Christian? be; 


ON ELECTION AND REPROBATION. 


Their ragged garments cover all. 

There’s not a piece that's sound ; 

And like the painted whited wall 
Is their religion lousd. 

Now with the Jews I shall begin. 

And with the Gentiles end: 

Untemper’d mortar daubs them all; 

To reason I’ll begin: 

When on the earth I first appear’d 
The Jews did me expect; 

But to their wisdom they did trust. 

And me they did reject; 

For as I came to them, ’twas known. 
Then being mean and low, 

The;r haughty pride threw all aside. 

No love nor pity shew’d; 

But still their goodness they did boast. 
And thought theirselves elect— 

Could Abraham's promise e'er be lost ? 
’Twas they must it expect. 

Now I’ll proceed to Abraham’s seed. 

And tell thee who they be; 

For now to Ishmaei thou must come— 
’Twas given first to he; 

Then after him did Isaac come; 

I fix’d my promise there— 

Then now the Handmaid let all see. 

And bring me Isaac here. 

The Bondwoman, it must be known. 
Are those under the Fall; 

For where’s the man from sin is free ? 

It hath defil’d you all; 

And where’s the man that now will come 
To say from sin he's free? 

Then sure that man I will condemn. 

An Ishmaei he must be 

Isaac to mock; for though I spoke 
As trifling now with man. 

But I will sure bring on the stroke— 

To reason I’ll begin: 

I tell you plain, ye sons of men. 

You’re tainted by the Fall; 

And while the Woman you condemn, 

As Bondmen ye are all. 

For I’ll appear to make it clear. 

The Woman must be freed 

Ere Isaac can proclaim the heir-^ 

Let men look deep and see. 

From Adam’s Fall, be’t known to all. 

The Woman stands condemn’d ; 

Afid till I free her from the Fall 
You cannot claim your land; 

As ye are born, it must be known* 

You say, of Bondmaids all > 


38 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN MAY, 1797* 

Then t|ie true heir cannot appear, 

Till 1 have freed the Fall. 

Now let the learned men look deep 
And judge from'whence they spring : 

From dust at first and dust at last— 

This is the end of men. 

Now from this end I do intend 
To make man perfect free; 

The Bondwoman I shall cast out. 

That Isaacs ye may be. 

Let it be judg’d by learned men. 

As Woolland to thee spoke ; 

But now to reason I’ll begin, 

Like Woolland 1 did joke; 

From learned men I’ll now begin. 

Their learning will not do ; 

The learned men that Ido mean 
Must see my Bible true. 

For Ishmaels here will sure appear 
Thy writings for to meek ; 

But they shall never be the heirs. 

For I shall cast them out. 

1 sppke the first, but now the last 
i’ll to the Gentiles come: 

How confident were all the Jew's? 

You’ve seen the end of them: 

Their unbelief, their haughty pride. 

Their goodness they did boast. 

Their self-conceit it still was great. 

Till every title was lost, 

Their land destroy’d, by w r hom enjoy’d. 

Their glorious city w'aste ; 

And yet for all they could not §ee. 

Their eyes were closed fast. 

And why it was so they all shall know, 

’Twas to throw down their pride; 

- And let them read my Bible through 
And see wherein it laid: 

The valiant men they did esteem. 

And those w'hose names were high. 

My n rophets they did all condemn— 

W hat end did many die ! 

And when I came it was the same. 

Their haughty pride did swell; 

They could not judge a man so mean 
Could save their souls from hell. 

So Ishmaels there did sure appear. 

And Isaac they did mock, 

Till they became as outcasts there. 

And long they’ve felt the stroke. 

The Gentiles then w ere taken in. 

And now must be the heir. 

Unless like Ishmael all do mock— 

Then let the Jews appear. 


CONCERN/NO THE SPIRIT OP PROPHECY* 3# 

For now to all I mean to call. 

And bid you both be free, 

T’is by the Mother and the Bride 
That Isaacs ye must be. 

So Jews and Gentiles now give up. 

And say the Woman’s clear; 

Then sure for Canaan you may hope. 

Your full Redemption’s near; 

For if the Woinan I make free, 

Ye must be free indeed: 

Though this appears a mystery. 

But all from her proceeds; 

For every man from her was born. 

Ever since Adam’s Fall; 

And as that sin did taint her blood, 

You say you’re tainted all; 

But if that taint I take away, 

And make her perfect free. 

And pour the Holy Ghost on Man, 

Then perfect heirs you’ll be ; 

Made heirs of God, it must be know’d, 

And joint heirs with the Son.— 

Now let the learned men appear. 

I'll answer thee again.” 


The following communication was given, May, 
1797. I was ordered to go into Exeter to Mr. Tay¬ 
lor. Soon after Mr. Manley came in, and said he 
had seen the Reverend Chancellor Nutcombe, who 
remembered the letter I sent him ; and he had shewn 
it to the Archdeacon Moore, who said he had re¬ 
ceived a letter from me a twelvemonth before; and 
they compared the letters together, and could find 
no fault in the letters ; and believe^ the time was 
coming of the Woman mentioned ; but thought 
prophecies had ceased ever since our Saviour was 
upon the earth ; and the Woman was insane. But 
Mr. Manley said, that some worthy divine had pro¬ 
phesied of the death of the King of France, a hun¬ 
dred years before it took place, and told the date he 
would be beheaded in. I said, then he must know 
it by prophecies, for no man could know it of him¬ 
self. He sajd, O, he was a pious good man. 


40 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN MAY, 1797- 


THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 

*• Mow let this pious man appear 
And answer my demand. 

If from himself he’ll answer here 
His judgment so could stand, 

That he could be as wise as me* 

And these things to foreknow. 

Had it not been by prophecies, 

And l inspir’d him so ? 

Could he foretel what would befal ? 

Or answer for the Lord, 

How at that time I meant to draw 
A double flaming sword ? 

Let men appearand tell me where 
My prophet did foretel 
What in your land did ever come. 

And say it came from himself? 

Then man must be as wise as me— « 

Let learned men dispute; 

But as their arguments I see, 

1 mean to make them mute. 

Your conversation 1 do know. 

So do not waste thy time 
To write the words-from Manley flow’d, 

They all are in my mind; 

For I was there, the truth I’ll clear; 

I said I knew the man; 

Thy going I did order there, 

And so L made him come: 

He with his Maker did contend. 

As I had said before: 

But now I mean to make an end, 

And open every door.” 

i 

Mr. Manley said, that religion was increasing 
greatly in our land ; and the people were gathering 
in fast; and crying out in the methodist meetings 
how they were converted and brought to the Lord. 

THE ANSWER WAS GIVEN AS FOLLOWS! 

“ Now with his arguments begin— 

His gathering I will clear: 

Too often I have seen these things. 

As thou hast seen them here: 

And as your common custom is, 

I now will answer thee: 

More noise than work there often is; 

Like trunk-makers they be. 


GREAT* PROFESSIONS OF THE METJHODISTS. 

Or like the drum that makes a sound, 

And hollow all within. 

Their noise doth so alarm the ground— 

. But to their closets come. 

You’ll find them there, it will appear, 

.% As hollow as the drum 5 

Their painted faces do deceive 
The simple sons of men. 

They make a noise, for men’s their choice. 

Of them they’ve got their praise; 

And man’s reward is their regard— 

These are your glorious days 
Wherein they sound that grace abounds, 

But in it I see none. 

Now piety let all men see. 

And leave your sounds alone: 

For to thy hand they all must come. 

If piety they’ll trace ; 

And then they’ll see the mystery. 

How thou didst paint thy face 
Not to appear as they do there— 

No painted face is found. 

But chearful dost to men appear, 

When deep thy heart is wound’d ; 

Thy heart oppress’d, thy feeling breast. 

When overwhelm’d with grief*, 

But dost thou shew thy sorrows there ? 

Tome thou seek’st relief; 

To man thou’st go, I well do know. 

Thy sorrows to disguise. 

I tell thee, I did give the blow 
To make the simple wise ; 

Blame not thy friend, mark what thou’st penn’d, 
’Twas 1 that gave it here ; 

Thy courage high I meant to try. 

To see how thou would’st appear; 

But in disguise thou didst go wise. 

Thy sorrows all conceal’d, 

And thou didst fear to tell it there— 

The mysteries I’ll reveal; 

Because thou didst fear they would appear 
As simple as the rest; 

And where to go thou dost not know. 

If thou from all wert cast. 

But 1*4 begin and now speak plain: 

He that’s asham’d of me. 

Or yet my Gospel to maintain, 

Asham’d of him I’ll be; 

And all shall find it is my mind 
To make thy heart like mine; 

For if thv writings do shame them, 
l bid thee all resign ; 

That is, if they’re asham’d to see 
They have a prophet heie, 

F 


41 


42 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN MAY, 1797* 

I bid thee seek another place. 

For there thou shalt appear. 

As I’ve begun 1 will go on, 

I will not give it up; 

And to the learned sons of men 
My wisdom shall not stoop, 
if they’ll deny, no prophecy 
Can now come down below. 

My Bible they must give the lie. 

The truth there's none cart shew'. 

I said that earth should pass away. 

And a new earth begin; 

The prophet’s words shall ever stand, 

1 come them to maintain; 

And to fulfil is now r my will, 

For I shall make them good— 

Then let the soldiers see the spear 
By w r ater and by blood. 

Now mark your call from Adam’s Fall, 

Your standing to this day. 

And will you say the guilt of man 
Was ever past away ? 

Thou answerest, No: my words are true. 

For it is still in man ; 

Under the Fall you're tainted all— 

Let generations come. 

And tell me when, ye sons of men. 

From darkness you were free. 

Then sure this age, I’ll now engage. 

Was never nast away; 

Under the Fall you’re tainted all. 

As l did say before. 

But now' for man l shall begin 
To free him from that score; 

Atonement here will be no more; 

The debt’s already paid ; 

And he that brings another here, 

Twill fall upon his head. 

So now beware, l say, take care. 

And first account the cost; 

T tell you not to trifle here. 

It is the Holy Ghost 
That doth command thy written hand. 

No time's for trifling here. 

Infusion’s conic, audit is strong; 

Let learned men take care 
How they despise; and now be wise 
To see thy written hand. 

Firm as the heavenly pillars arc 
My word shall ever stand: 

For now the sin yon may begin 
Against the Holy Ghost, 

Atonement then no more shall come— 

I’ll free the former score ; 


PROMISE OF UNIVERSAL REDEMPTION, 


43 


And I shall justify the thing 
While hell in chains do roar ; 

Because that hell will surely swell 
Against the rebel there, 

And curse their fatal destiny. 

That he did them ensnare. 

In heaven the war did first begin. 

In hell I say ’twill end. 

But when the rock and graves I tear 
I’ll stand the sinners’ friend; 

For as in Adam ail did die , 

They all shall lice in me ; 

I'll place the sheep on my right hand. 
And then the goats I'll tree *. 

My love to man was never known , 

Nor will I all reveal ; 

But my elect I will protect, 

(My word shall neyer fail) 

And that is man it shall be known ; 

I did his image bear; 

And though from him I had the blow— 
Yet in the end I’ll clear 
Their misery, they all shall see; 

My heart is not like man, 

To punish here as doth appear. 

In hell for ever burn. 

But now this subject 1 shall end, 
Another I’ll begin : 

If simply they do laugh at thee, 

I tell them, ’tis no sin; 

But I command thy written hand 
And bid them not laugh there ; 
Unless they see the mystery. 

And laugh to see it clear ; 

Their laughter then 1 will commend. 

To see they’re not deceiv’d. 

Nor trusting to their pious friend, 

But in my wt>rd believe. 

His pious friend did he commend. 

To tell him what he knew. 

That with the righteous it was well; 

But what must he go through 
To have it well ? The truth l tell. 
While in this world he stays 
He doth not know the dangerous roads 
That are before his way. 

If I should try his courage high 
Ilis heart he doth not know; 

Nor yet what spirit he is of, 

If I should bring him low 
To beg for bread, if twas for need 
It would his courage try ; 

£Iis heart within he’d feel to bleed. 

And spirits soon would die ; 

# See the communication on the Day of Judgment 
Book of Prophecies. F 2 


\ 


, in the fourth 


t 


44 A COMMUNICATION- GIVEN INMAY, I 797- 

Then he would fear, and surely care. 

The days were hastening on : 

And that' will be his destiny. 

Unless he doth begin 
For to go through, I tell thee true, 

To eat and drink with thee. 

*Tis not to live, be not deceiv’d, 

But here’s the mystery: 

*Tis the same meat that thou dost eat; 

I tell him of the food, 

’Tis to believe I won’t deceive 
Those that do trust in God • 

And that my Spirit will direct 
When dangers do appear. 

And that 1 shall them all protect— 

The small still Voice is here 
Not to despise—But now be wise. 

If I do stoop to come 
To lay all truths before your eyes 
Now in the Woman’s form* 

Then do not be, as now you say. 

Of two opinions here, 

But trust in God, and fear his rod. 

Then you have nought to fear : 

Only to fear that danger’s near. 

And fear the fate of those 
That do not know how things will go, 

And darkness doth them close. 

Then act by them as he’th begun, 

I say, to act by thee, 

Then safely he will sure go on^ 

And ITT protect his way. 
lie shall foreknow how things will go. 

If he’s afraid to fall ; 

But if like Peter he doth boast. 

Like him I ll try them all ; 

The boasting hearts shall feel the dart, 

That say they’ve nought to fear; 

Then sure like Peter they will smart. 

When he denied me here. 

So now be wise, I ll not disguise. 

The storms are rising high ; 

But in the deep 1 will not sleep. 

But tell you it it is I, 

And on the seas to give you ease. 

For dangers you will see'; 

Tour ships forsake, no waves shall break, 
Launch out and come to me ; 

My arm is near when you do fear 
And see the waves come on; 

I shall protect all Peters here. 

The fearful sops of men; 

For well I know how things will go, 

' The boisterous waves will rise. 

r 


*%r 


HELP OFFERED TO THE SINKING PETRUS* 43 


And Peters,I do many know. 

Whose fears will make them wise; 

For they will say, like him that day. 

That they have all to fear. 

Begin to sink when near the brink. 

But then my arm is near. 

*Tis time to know if this be true. 

Then you can brave t^e storm ; 

And know that I am on the seas 
To keep you from all harm : 

So Peters they shall be to me. 

Whose hearts begin to fear. 

So this I’ll end, and now begin. 

My arm is every where; 

And now' I’ll shew the reason why 
That all my Bible’s penn’d 
In such a hidden mystery. 

Before I make an end. 

From types and shadows all began 
Ever since Adam’s Fall; 

From types and shadows ’twill go on. 

Till I’ve redeem’d you all; 

Then all my Bible i’ll make good. 

And all I will explain, 

And shew them how at first it stQod, 

From Abel and from Cain: 

Cain was the first, and he was cast 
A type from the first born ; 

For there the earth receiv’d the curse. 

Then’t must to Satan come. 

I’ll tell thee why, for man doth cry, 

And vengeance must appear; 

For man, I know, receiv’d the blow— 

And let mankind appear. 

And tell me plain, ye sons of men. 

Could Woman taint your blood? 

Or was the Fall from her own b,rain 
To say the fruit was good ? 

Can it appear that it was her? 

She did refuse at first: 

It was the serpent did ensnare. 

Then there must come the curse; 

For Abel here 1 mean to clear. 

He was the second horn; 

$atan came first, and man was next— 

Then can you deep discern ?” 

The following communication wa.s given, in 
1797> from my anxious desire to have Mr. Pomeroy 
try to bring forward my Trial, to which I was an¬ 
swered— 


46 A COMMUNICATION* IN 1797* ABOUT THE TRIAL* 

“ If he doubts who is thy Master, 

Would he not his judgment shew, 

For to see the matter plainer* 

Ere he did another warn ? 

Would he wish for to confound thee? 

Canst thou stand and brave the storm. 

If thy head they all should puzzle ? ' 

But thou sayest this cannot be; 

By thy writings all is mention’d, 

Satan’s arts must silent be. 

This is all unknown to Pomeroy, 

Makes him linger in the way; 

As a father he doth use thee. 

Fearing the judges of the day; 

But thou sayest thou stand’st with courage ; 

Then thy courage I will try: 

Now 1 ask thee, who’s thy Matter ? 

Dost thou boldly now rely ? 

On the Lord is now thy answer. 

On Me dost thou whole depend; 

But if thou must copy after 
Men, ’twill foil thee in the end. 

I relied upon my Father, 

And my Power I did shew'. 

Greater proof than all thy writings, 

Thou canst e’er pretend to shew. 

Rut as thou hast spoke with courage* 

And so strong on me rely, 

I will nothing here diminish— 

Stand and gain the victory; 

Do not let thy spirits fall. 

Unaware thou’lt hear the call. 

Shall J blame thy bold presumption. 

And, like Peter, let thee sink? 

Jf the storms should overblow thee. 

Wilt thou tremble at the brink ? 

Wilt thou stand, or wilt thou sink ? 

On the seas thou sure must stand: 

No more footing is in man 
Than Peter on the seas had got—^ 

Deep the words that thou hast wrote; 

Soon thy courage I shall prove; 

1 In disguise I’ll shew my love; 

In disguise to thee appear,- 
Till I bring thee safe on shore.— 

This thou now hast twice read over. 

But thou dost not understand, 

I shall speak the words here plainer. 

As thou mayest them now command: 

If on thy writings thou dost rely. 

Because thou’it prove them true; 

But hear the judges of the day. 

And see. what they will do; 

For if they judge thee as thy Master, 

They will surely thee condemn. 


CLERGY BLAME THE SUPPORTING OP JOANNA. 4? 

And say thou’st put thyself too high 
To deceive the sons of men; 

Therefore they will all condemn thee; 

And thy writings will not see. 

Hath not this been done aLready ? 

No more witness need to be; 

Here thou perfect stand’«t condemn'd. 

Just like me at Pilate’s bar; 

But these judges had no power 
For to go any further there ; 

As thy judges l did chusc them— 

To their wisdom let them go; 

But my knowledge I refuse them. 

That they shall hereafter know. 

For I shall try all men’s wisdom 
Ere the truth I’ll all unfold ; 

All the names that I have mention’d 
Shew the world is now grown old : 

Twice a child and once a man. 

It is time to fall and stand.” 

The following communication was given, in 1 
in answer to Mr. Manley, who went to the Rev. 
Chancellor Nutcombe, and talking of my prophe¬ 
cies, the Chancellor made answer, that I had written 
to him, and to the Rev. Archdeacon Moore, and 
they had compared the letters together, and could 
find no fault in the letters, and believed the days 
were come that she told of ; but did not believe 
there were any prophecies since our Saviour had been 
upon earth. This Mr. Manley told at Mr. Taylor’s; 
and Mrs. Taylor said to me afterwards, no man 
should think of himself more highly than he ought 
to think. When I came to Mrs. Taylor she told 
me, that Mr. Taylor had dreamt that the Archdea¬ 
con and the.Chancellor came to him, and blamed 
him for encouraging me in writing ; and lie said he 
should not wonder if they did. 

“ Now from Taylor here I’ll answer: 

Like his dream let him appear 

And to make them this reply : 

He never judg’d himself so high. 

Nor of himself so high did thitik. 

When dangers think stand or the brink. 

To sav they would not hasten on 

As she had foretold ere they beganv 


A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN 1707 

And how these writings she did foreknow 
Could he pretend to look into ? 

Too high for him the mysteries were. 

He could not see his duty clear 
To exercise in things so high, 

And see the learned silent lie; 

If it was wrong what she had done. 

The things to them were all made known j 
And as they did not her reprove, 

Should lie pretend the cause to move ? 

Or on himself pretend to take 
A thing in hand if they would not ? 

If they’d ne'er tell her it was wrong. 

It was his place to hold his tongue. 

As silent they did give it up, 

Or could not judge what she did write* 

If she ne’er blush’d to write to them. 

To say the Lord did her command. 

They would not tell her she was wrong* 

The Lord to her could not be known. 

And that her head was out of ttine. 

The days were past that spirits came. 

And some infusion fill’d her head* 

And the disorder fast will spread 
If she indulge such passions strong. 

To think the Spirit aowrt would come* 

And that the Lord was now the same. 

And Jah Jehovah was Iiis name. 

And make the Law and Gospel one. 

Then prophecies must surely come ; 

For then Christ’s Spirit’s from on high$ l 
His Gospel ends with prophecy. 

And ifshe takes this in her head. 

For to believe all Christ has said. 

Or his disciples after him. 

Infusion fast will fill her brain 
To judge she cannot go astray, 

While on her Saviours words she lay. 

That his infusion can't deceive 
The soul that does in Christ believe ; 

For if she does this way go on 
The rock's too high, from man she'll climU 
Till 'tis too late to pull her down ; 
Shejudg’th her Lord is in the so^ind. 
Where she does hear the small still Voice 
That soon will make the Church rejoice * 
Though nations shake, and cannons roar# 
She judg’th her Lord is near the shore. 

And will the guilt of women free— 

A bone of him ne’er broke shall be. 

Because she was the bone of Man. 

The Spirit’s reasoning will be strong j 
And ifshe doth with him confide 
She'll throw our learning ail aside* 


NEGLECT CP THE SHEPHERDS PROVED, >49 

And man must crumble into dust, 

Naked as Adam he was cast; 

As woman sav’d through child-birth here, 

Though long the burthen she did bear. 

And now the fault she’ll cast on men. 

Because they silent stood so long. 

And gave her up an easy prey,; ,• 

Then now judge in what hands she lay— 

If you’ll confess she is in mine, 

I will not blame you to resign. 

And give her wholly to my care; 

Like Adam do and copy her; 

But if you’ve left her all this while. 

And say that Satan's arts beguil’d, 

I ask my shepherds how they’ll stand? 

For now my sheep I do demand ; 

And leave the ninety-nine behind. 

For the lost sheep I bid them find ; 

Or else my shepherds be no more. 

If of my sheep you’ll not take care. 

Should I demand from Taylor’s hand 
To judge your flock how they do stand ? 

Did I commit them to his care ? 

Or to the Holy Ghost to swear ? 

For he’s no shepherd, but a sheep; 

And if your flock you will not keep. 

If one do break the rest will go ; 

Judge for yourselves if it be not so ; 

Because together sheep will keep. 

And fast will go if one do break ; 

And if your sheep be gone astray. 

Then fast your flock will go that way. 

She hath led them to a pasture new. 

Back of themselves they’ll never go; 

They’ll taste the goodness of the ground ; 

They’ll ne’er regard the shepherd’s sounds 
The more they stray the more they’ll see. 

And better pasture it will be. 

Till to the Rock they’ll surely come. 

And mount so high that none can climb 
To pull them down your sheep to kill: 

The fountain shall be gushing still. 

To keep them from the butcher’s knife— 

I’ll drown the foes that seek their life. 

So Taylor now in this I’ll clear, 

Aaid tell them how I’ve chus’d him here 
To judge the pasture and the ground 
That you are in, how it is found. 

Whether the grass is not come bare. 

And many sheep are starving here ; 

That is to say, they do want food. 

The sheep must judge if it be good 
For to supply their every want. 

And know the grass if it be scant; 

G 


50 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN 1707- 

And if the bitter herbs do grow. 

Instead of grass, the sheep mast know $ 

Because the bitters they must taste. 

While shepherds at their tables feast. 

'Therefore my sheep I chose them low, 

'That they might judge if it be true. 

Now if my sheep I chose them high, 

T hat in the best of pastures lie. 

They’d say that all were at the full 
A plenteous pasture makes them dull 
To hear another sheep complain ; 

They never wish to change their ground, 

Nor in such lowly pasture tread. 

Wherein the starving sheep are laid ; 
Regardless of the bleating sheep. 

In plenteous pastures careless sleep. 

But now the subject 1 shall end— 

The middle station are my friends. 

Whose ears are open to every cry— 

A heart to feel, but can t supply 
All the distresses he doth hear, 

'Though oft the burthen he doth bear y 
Because he knows he can’t relieve, 

A feeling heart doth often grieve 
To see his suffering brethren here 
Bow’d down so deep with earthly carel 
Now thy past writings call to mind : 

When Leech’s judgment was confin’d, 

I said the, grapes were all to high— 

After your manner I’ll comply ; 

For when I stoop’d to dwell with men. 

After their manner I conform’d ; 

Now in the Spirit I’m the same. 

And oft seem trifling with mankind; 

For as your custom 1 do do, 

*Tis your own words I do pursue; 

For should I always speak.in mine 
It would be Latin to mankind ; 

Such Latin they could never read. 

Nor understand a word was said. 

But to the purpose I shall come: 

Thou know’st that 1 did tell thee then. 

That if thy words they did deny 
I bid them give‘thy pen the lie. 

And gain their victories in the war. 

And feed the starving.hungry poor. 

And no complaining in yonr land, 

Then thee and l would silent stand 
As in a prison to be hound; 

If peace and plenty could be found, 

And every heart they would set free. 

Then men must gain the victory. 

I said the shadow was begun; 

I said the substance fast would come;, 


PROOFS OF THE SUFFERINGS OF THE PEOPLE. 51 

For their complaining will be more— 

Let Taylor see the mystery clear, 

And judge if they don’t see it so : 

And to the starving poor now go. 

Whose clothes are sold by such distress; 

Though this does wound my feeling breast. 

To see the sufferings of the poor; 

.Hut how can I their suffering clear. 

Unless I give thy pen the lie ? 

Like men the truth I must deny: 

I know how all is sealed up, 

But well I know that thou’st forgot; 

And when thy seals are broken here 
The perfect truth must then appear. 

If Taylor cannot judge thy hand, 

I bid him careful judge the Land, 

And tell if things are not worse here 
Than when the shadows did appear; 

I say when corn it first did rise 
Amazing high and all surprize; 

But now you say your corn's more low. 

In this your arguments I’ll shew: 

If this be low, the rest is high, 

The poor for want of bread do cry; 

And fatallernow they’ll feel the blow, 

Although your corn you say’s more low; 

The labour’s taken from their hands—- 
Let Taylor now judge as a man ; 

If be bad got no gold instore, 

And all his labour was stopt here, 

That he a penny could not gain. 

Would he not judge a fatal time. 

To see his family in distress, 

To beg for mercy from the rest? 

For perfect so do thousands stand. 

Since labour was stopt in your land; 

Then sure the substance did come here 
W orse than the shadow was before; 

Nor can you tell where this will end— 

They’ll find it dee]) all thou hast penn’d. 

Now mark the man that was born blind: 

Ilis parents’judgment was confin’d; 

They knew not bow I cured their son, 

But sure the truth they then did own; 

That he was blind, hut then did see. 

To them appear’d a mystery ; 

Aud hear the answer they did make. 

That for himself the son must speak. 

Because he was of proper age, 

And he himself must be the judge. 

So now let Taylor do the same. 

And say the truth he sure must own : 

Thy words and writings have come true; 

But how it was he doth not know; 

G 2 


* 


/ 


52 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN SEPT. 1797* 


But he’ll refer them unto thee 
To tell them how this thing could be. 
That thou receivedst so clear a sight 
To see before the things were right; 
Or how these things thou didst foresee. 
Thou art of age to answer they.” 


The following communication was given, Sep¬ 
tember, 1797 , in answer to people’s saying my 
prophecies were not all fulfilled, and Mr. Pomeroy s 
saying, that I should warn of the rod before it fell. 


“ For now to reason I’ll begin: 

If for myself was all my care. 

It must be well. I’d nought to fear ; 

It was my love that brought me dourn, 
Then love might have carried back again. 
If that self-love had then been all. 

Like those that do my equal call. 

And say my image they do bear. 

When for themselves is all their care. 

But can they answer my demand ? 

To be my equals will they stand 
For to be mock’d at Pilate’s bar ! 

And confess my Gospel they will clear. 
That if 1 was the Son of God 
I bought their ransom with my blood. 

And did not mock the sons of men > 

For now to reason I’ll begin : 

When my disciples I did leave,- 
And to my Father I did cleave. 

To die upon the cursed tree, 

The victim’s blood it must be me. 

And for all nations to atone— 

To cleanse their blood l shed my own ; 
And said the Holy Ghost should come. 
The Comforter it must be known. 

And all to your remembrance bring. 
When 1 as Prophet, Priest, and King* 

Do in this lower World appear; 

As very man I will be here, 

Mali's equal then I’ll surely be. 

When in my shepherds all shall seq 
For others shall the likeness bear. 

The Holy Ghost with them shall share. 
And then my Bible will come on— 

These words* will stumble ignorant men. 
And so false Christs will then arise. 

If Pomeroy do not now act wise 
To prove this calling now’ is clear, 

ITe never did his record bear. 

But if his record he did bear 


Impostors fast Mould now appear, 


AN ANSWER TO THE WORDS OP UNBELIEVERS. 53 


And say they were the very men 
To Avhom the Holy Ghost was come ; 
Therefore I brought it round by you* 
My Spirit came in ninety-two; 

And every thing is there foretold. 

And wonders deep may all behold. 

For Alpha and Omega's here, 

The mysteries deep I now will clear: 

* I am the first, I am the last; 

For by the Woman all was cast; 

Then bv the Woman I'll begin. 

The Paradise by her you’ll win; 

For here your blisS may be complete: 
Dig deep and see if there’s deceit; 

And if you find it is true gold, 

The pearl of great price you then behold 
I’ve brought it round in such a way; 

My salve I’ve made with such a clay 
That sure quite lost your sight must be, 
If this don’t make the blind to see. 

Now if the deaf refuse to hear 
Such trumpets sounding in their ears. 
Then sure the adder must abound. 

And stop the ear to drown the sound. 

For men as fools must now become. 
Weaker than women must be known. 

To think it was in ninetv-two 

That all these wonders thou didst know; 

And every shadow is begun, 

They’ll say the substance is not come. 

No, no ; I say, it is behind. 

And Pomeroy’s words arc in my mind— 
« What use to speak when all is come? 

* It was too late to stop the storm,” 

The rod hangs hovering (’tis not down,) 
To waive the blow, then judge the sound; 
Because the blow you may prevent 
And make your nation be content 
To wait the coming of their Lord; 

Then plenteous harvests I’ll afford. 

If men do judge thy written hand. 

And publish now what I command; 

But if this thing they do refuse. 

To sc e the threatenings will not chuse, 

A fataller harvest shall come on— 

This year the shadow is begun; 

For these two harvests area sign 
yow I shall deal with all mankind.” 


The Answer to the above, given Jan . 26 , 1805, 

« Now I shall answer thee, before thou goest fur¬ 
ther, the meaning of this communication. Know it 


54 A COMMUNICATION OF SEPTEMBER, 1797* 

begins to shew all men how different the conducts of 
the best of men are, from copying after me : mark 
the manner of all my disciples, and weigh deep 
how I have explained it; and know in the end how 
Peter denied me, and how my disciples saw and fled. 
Next see how I have chosen Pomeroy to be a disciple 
for me ; but when he saw dangers coming upon him, 
he acted like my former disciples, and denied like 
Peter, and fled like the others. Here I have shewed 
thee the true picture of man; and how perfect the 
latter acted like the former. As soon as the shadow 
was turned from him, and appeared in others; and 
the heat of men’s anger began to burn against him, 
he did not see the shadow in the others to shelter 
himself that way. Here you may see the true state 
of man when he is not overshadowed by my Spirit; 
as one spark of fire will go out by itself, if it be not 
renewed by another, so it went out by Pomeroy’s 
being alone. But now I shall come to thee : thou 
knowest I have said my Spirit visits thee; then how 
could that spark go out without thou hadst provoked 
me to anger to leave thee ? Can my Spirit be 
quenched by the persuasion of others, if it be not 
quenched by the person to whom it comes ? Now 
my Spirit was never quenched by thee, though thou 
hast grieved my Spirit by thy fears, and by thy jea¬ 
lousy, when men and devils pressed hard upon thee : 
and so the woman grieved me at first, by the subtil- 
ty of the devil; but as I said I was the first that 
created her for man’s good, so I will be the last to 
accomplish it. And now I shall come to Pomeroy’s 
words—“ to warn of the rod before it was fallen.” 
Know I told thee, the rod hung hovering, but was 
not down ; and I now tell thee, all the judgments 
that have been in your land, from 3 797 to this day, 
or from 17Q2 to this day, are but the rod hanging 
ever your land; for I tell thee, if unbelief and 
mockery abound, and persecution still go on, they 
will see more destruction in one year, than they have 


EXPLAINED BY THE CONDUCT OF POMEROY. 55 

seen in all the former; as I see lingering judgments 
do not open the eyes, but harden the heart. And 
now I shall come to the ending of thy communica¬ 
tion : thou knowest I told thee in 1797, if all the 
truths put in Pomeroy’s hand, with all the truths 
that had happened before, did not awaken the mi¬ 
nisters to search out the truth, the harvest of 1797 
was a type of a more fatal harvest that should come. 
Now thou knowest, at the end of the year Pomeroy; 
went to Nutcombe to try if the ministers would come 
forward, but they all refused ; then I ordered thee 
to go to Bristol, and gave thee the threatenings of 
the two harvests that should follow. After these 
harvests had followed thou knowest Pomeroy tried 
again; but all to no purpose ; then I ordered thy 
writings should go out by his judgment alone ; and 
by his judgment was published what I commanded, 
and brought forward other believers ; then followed 
the three harvests like the harvest of the 1796* 
Now let all men discern how this prophecy was 
spoken., and how it wat fulfilled ; then they will see 
the shadow begun in Pomeroy, to have thy writings 
published to the world, in the manner he command¬ 
ed ; for I ordered thee to obey his command. Now 
he began the shadow alone of changing the scenes for 
the harvest ; so the shadow in him brought the sub¬ 
stance in the others ; for they could not believe what 
they had never seen nor heard ; so Pomeroy went on 
perfectly as I told thee, as a true disciple of mine, 
till he began to be a denying Peter. So now leave 
the man, till thou hast seen the end ; yet let all be¬ 
lievers pity the man, as thou pitiest him; and 
judge him, as thou judgest him, walking in the 
footsteps of his master till he was thrown down by 
men : and know what I have told thee—one spark 
will go out by itself; and as one spark of fire he 
stood alone. Now let this he pondered deep in all 
your hearts, how Pomeroy went on in my office ; 
and yet thou sayest in thy heart, my threatenings 


56 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN SEPT. 1797* 

stand still against him, as he did not now appear; 
but thou knowest not how my threatenings stand : 
He must see the Book of thy Trial, and how thy 
Trance is placed, before he can tell what anchor to 
hx to— 

Sojudge no more till all be o’er. 

Nor yet condemn the man; 

But from thy dream let all see clear 
The way the end must come; 

So write thy dream, and I’ll explain; 

But marie this follow next 
Unto the words before were penn’d, 

T hen see how all was fix’d.” 

The former communication ended on Monday, 
September, 1797- The Tuesday night I dreamt I 
saw a slide of corn running on fast by itself, without 
men or horses; and at this I marvelled. I thought I 
was soon after in a spacious room, and saw three ta¬ 
bles laid for dinner : one was so elegant that I never 
saw any like it. 

THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 

“ Joanna, here I shall appear , J 

And tell thee of the corn, 

That in this manner did appear— 

The time is hastening on 
That men will be as thou didst see ; 

Such wonders I shall do. 

That men will go the truth to know : 

And thou mayest marvel how 
In such a haste they’ll run so fast, 

That long have silent stood. 

No horses there did then appear, 

But hurried through the mud. 

Now I’ll explain what.this doth m^ui: 

The sliding corn appear— 

And every letter thou hast sent 
And slide from ear to ear, 

Until the coru, it will be known, 

Will so push on the slide 
For men to know how things wilLgo: 

Such letters are applied, 

^That men in haste will then run fast— 

No horses did appear. 

So now T to thee the truth thou’lt see, 

Thou ueedest send no more; . • . 


DREAM OF SLIDE OF CORN, AND THREE TABLES.57 

For sure without thou'st nought to doubt, 

, The corn wHl surely come 
Just as the slide did not abide. 

But hasty went aione ; 

Just so will men things are seen, 

Thev’ll see the mud appear. 

And on they’ll run, for danger’s come— 

But Pomeroy must appear.” 

The following is given in answer to the above, 
January , 2 ( 3 , 1805 . 

“ So let them draw their judgment from the last 
communication, and I shall answer thee again.— 
Now I shall answer thee from the dream : You 
have all drawn your judgment as the shadow, but 
never looked deep to the substance, how the dream 
stands ; and how it was explained, that the slides 
were filled up with corn, which I compared to men ; 
and the slide ran along of itself drawing on the corp. 
Now mark this last year, what letters have been sent 
to the bishops and the clergy, besides all the former 
letters. Now mark the judgment of men, how they 
thought their silence would put a stop to the whole ; 
and did not think dangers would come on, as I had 
threatened ; so they refused to come while invited ; 
and they refused to be drawn while believers tried to 
draw them by my command ; but I now tell hee, 
the faith of believers, the dangers that will threaten, 
the letters that have been sent* and the faith that 
Will abound when the Book of thy Trial is out in the 
world, will be upon their minds to press them, and 
load them with jealousy* fill them with anger, and 
With fear ; so that like a slide pressed with corn will 
the unbelievers now awake, that have been so long 
warned, so long invited, and thou wilt have no rea¬ 
son to warn them any more ; and this I told thee 
when thy Trial was over, they would have no more 
invitation from me ; for if thy Trial was called over 
again, they must come forward of themselves, with¬ 
out any invitation from me ; and perfectly so stands 
thy dream, and the explanation thereof, if you di's- 

H 


58 


THE COMMUNICATION EXPLAINED. 


cern it deep to weigh one thing with the other. 

And now I shall come to the tables ; for there your 
judgment went deep. The first table thy writings 
were spread on was at Paddington, when judges and 
jury met together; the second table was at Carpenter’s, 
when the number was encreased ; but the last and 
beautiful table is behind, that was so richly furnish¬ 
ed. But here your ideas went all wrong, to think 
the elegant and beautiful table, that was so richly 
furnished, alluded to the rich and great, because 
they must call forward thy Trial ; for they are. the 
slides that will be pressed by the faith of believers ; 
therefore I f old thee, in another communication, I 
had two judges in my view, and there thou drewest 
thy judgment right, by a thought that came from 
me ; for the two judges, as men, allude to the judg¬ 
ment of believers that are drawn by my Spirit, and 
the judges of men that trust in their own wisdom, 
and the wisdom of one another ; the one are judges 
by faith, whereby Abraham obtained the promise ; 
the other are judges by the wisdom of men from 
themselves, that is pronounced to fall; for know it 
is written, the wisdom of this world shall perish and 
come to nothing ; but faith is a gift that shall stand 
for ever to them that abide in their faith. And now 
I shall tell thee of the beautiful table, which is the 
third, more elegant than the rest; for then will ap¬ 
pear the truth of my words, the riches of my mercy, 
goodness, and truth, to bring back the glories of 
Paradise to man, adorned with all the fruits of my 
Word, and the fruits of my Spirit-, and thou wilt 
see in that day such beauties from the Lord as 
thou never sawest before. 

The tables here I now shall clear. 

That 1 did shew thee three : 

Thou knowestthe way l plac’d them here. 

For so the end will be ; 

Ami yet, 1 say, another way 
1 now shall place them here: 

The table first l now shall place 
The pkomjse to appear ; 

Then sure the next 1 here shall 

The table's plain for man ; v 


THE SLIDE OP CORN, AND THE THREE TABLES. 59 

When I did die their guilt to free 
T he second table stands ; 

Then now the third , behold my word, 

The promise 1 must clear ; 

And then the beauty you will see 
When I have ended here. 

The table’s come the three to join. 

For so my Bible stands. 

And as the shadows I’ve plac’d here 
To place it first to man ; 

1 said the first the table burst. 

Thy writings did appear, 

When judges and jury so were plac’d 
To see the writings clear ; 

The second time, call all to mind. 

You say is past and gone ; 

The wondrous beauty thou didst not find 
So long thou’st built upon. 

Thy heart and mind is always bound. 

Longing thy trance to sec ; 

And disappointed thou dost find 
Thyself these things to see. 

But now the third, behold my word. 

The table will appear 
Jn every beauty from thy Lord, 

And thou wilt see all clear. 

So here to man the tables stand 
The way I’ve plac’d are two ; 

The promise first was made to men 
To bring all to their view : 

The woman stood, know, for your good 
The table first must come; 

Then to my birth you must allude. 

As I of her was born ; 

Then now the third, behold my word, 

The Promise I’ll fulfil. 

And Satan’s head, as l have said, 

By my avenging hee{ 

Shall surely fall—1 tell you all. 

Thou didst the serpent fear. 

And left the weeds that there did breed. 

The barley field see clear; 

The wheat by thee, they all may see. 

Thou surely weed st in there; 

Bpt when the serpent thou didst see. 

The barley field appear. 

Thou all didst leave—be not deceiv’d 
The wheat is all my care: 

For if the serpent frightens all. 

The latter crops may fear. 

So I’ll end here and say no more; 

Mark how the wheat did stand: 

To kill the weeds thou didst appear. 

To cleanse the wheat for man.” 

H 2 


N 


60 DREAM OF SOLDIERS IN HER BROTHER’S FIELDS. 

The latter part of this communication, given this 
day, January 26, 1805 ; alludes to a communication 
given in 1797 as follows: I dreamt I was at Sid- 
mouth, in my elder Brother’s ground, in the fields 
called High Street. There were three fields, one 
after the other, adjoining to the hill; the other side 
of the way were two fields, called New Park, and 
Warp. These five fields were one after the other, 
only parted by the high road. I thought I was in 
these fields with a numberless sight of people that 
said, they were waiting to see the soldiers pass by the 
road : and some of the spldiers entered the field. I 
cannot remember every particular, as all seemed in 
great bustle ; bnt I thought I conversed with some of 
t le officers, who said, they were coming, and soon 
after I saw the read covered with soldiers. All the 
night I was in much confusion with strange dreams. 

THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 

** Another day Til it explain— 

Though nought appears to thee : 

I'll shew the field where all shall yield. 

And how they warp'd shall be. 

I said thy dieam l would explain 
To thee another day: 

Mark thou the pit so near to it. 

For there the dangers lav: 

The fields arc high ; the time draws pigfi. 

That high it will appear} 

Your soldiers go (it will be so,) 

And make them bow with fear. 

The Park is JVWi> now to your view. 

And new things now will come : 

Your soldiers here will so appear. 

And gather fast the throng: ‘ 

But who can see the mystery ? 

For here thv pen goeth deep} 

A wise man he must surely the 
That now can it explain ; 

Yet it will come, like Jacob's sons 
That did to Egypt go, 

"When Joseph there to them appear’d— 

The end is high and low. 

N ow mark this ground, when first 'twas found 
Thy Brother’s to possess; 

The barley there it did appear. 

The serpent wound thy breast, 

Or fright thee so; thou well dost know 
Thou didst not weed at all, 


NO JUDGMENTS SEEN IN THE HARVEST OF 1797. 6 ] 

But altogether did let go— 

And so the end will fall. 

The barley then it was so strong 
That some part did fall down: 

I tell thee now, before ’tis long 
Thou’lt surely hear the sound. 

Thou knowest the wheat, without deceit. 

Thou surely weed’st with care; 

The fields were high where it did lie: 

Thou knowest the hills were near. 

Where thou didst begin some pleasing dream 
To build on Noah’s ark; 

Because that there it did appear 
Love soon ensnar’d thy heart. 

Simple to man this thing might seem. 

But yet the type goes deep; 

For Noahs here will so appear 
And su/ely make thee weep. 

The fault was thine, now I’ll resign, 

Thy anger rose too soon ; 

Thou didst resent and then relent. 

And cloud thy sun ere noon.” 

After I had written this communication and said 
to Mrs. Minifie, I had seen the truth of the harvest 
of the 1797 ;, Mrs. Minifie said, it was not so bad 
as people had made out; and she saw no judgments 
in it; for if it did hurt one thing it brought forth and 
did good to another (the grass). To her words I was 
answered— 

“'Doth Minifie so blindly see 
No judgments in vour land; 

No dangers here to ner appear, 

But all things well do stand? 

If all do see as blind as she, 

Seal all thy writings up. 

And men shall know I’ve spoke by thee, 

Another harvest drop; 

I’ll make it plain, by sun or rain 
Your harvest I shall oil: 

If ail do see like Minifie, 

Your husbandmen I’ll foil. 

For I’ll go on as I’ve begun; 

This is the shadow.here. 

The storm shall blow, you all shall know. 

Shall surely foil you here: 

But if they sav another way— 

“ That judgments are begun; 

“ Thy writings we demand to see, 

“ And judge from whence they come; 

** If’t be from God we’ll fear his rod, 

“ And tremble at his word; 

,ff We will obey what he doth say 
‘ ‘If we find ’tis the Lord—” 


6t a communication on the harvest OP 1797 

I’ll make it plain to every man 
That l have spoken here. 

To make the stubborn Jews to come, 

My calling shall be clear: 

Forjudges txvo are in my view. 

When they together sit. 

My jurymen, you all shall know. 

Shall tremble at my feet; 

The thing so plain shall then be seen 
That every soul shall fear 
For to deny ’tis not from me. 

But own their Lord is here; 

It shall abound in every sound— 

“ ’Tis plain it comes from God: 

“ What further witness now need we; 

“ Let us maintain his word.” 

The judge will dear the jury here. 

The jury clear the judge. 

And all will own I’ve spoken here. 

Then what have men to alledge. 

Against your King or Sovereign bring? 

As this was my decree 
For to awake the stubborn Jews, 

Their calling they may see: 

’Tis for their sakes I must awake 
And prove my Bible true; 

The time is come they must come home* 

The Gentiles and the Jews: 

When this is done the scales will turn. 

And England shall rejoice; 

FH change the wheel bevond men’s skill. 

And they shall know my voice, 
lake Woolland here I’ll say once more. 

The sooner this is done. 

The sooner I shall set you free. 

And better days will come; 

This Land I’ll bless, and bring a peace. 

And make your foes Submit. 

But on conditions all do lie ; 

The mystery there lies deep— 

All that begin, “ My Lord and King, 

“ Thou’rt surely welcome home 1 
“ Oh, thou desire of nations come 
“ And govern all thy own; 

“ Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, 

“ And earth resemble heaven; 

4 ‘ And let all flesh thy Spirit feel, 

*>* And every sin forgiven!” 

Now I’ll end here and say no more— 

But sorrows will abound. 

If men, like Eastlake, now appear, 

Refuse to judge the sound ; 

Then mark the stake, for fast the lake 
Will open to your view; 

If men do say, like him that day, 

“ We do refuse to go.” 

Here ended this communication , Sep, 30 , 1797 * 


TYPES OF THE WHEAT AND BARLEY. 63 

Sunday evening, January 27 , 1805 . 

The explanation of the dream of my being in my 
elder brother’s ground ; the serpent in the barley; 
the soldiers, and other particulars. 

Now I shall explain the meaning of weeding the 
wheat, and leaving the barley. Thou knowest, in 
all thy writings, as well as my Bible. I have com¬ 
pared my people to wheat; and now thou knowest 
how carefully thou didst weed the wheat, because 
thy love for a man drew thee there *. And now I 
tell thee, I am the same: my love for man is to 
bring them to the ark of the new covenant ; 
not like Noah’s ark, that was soon destroyed, and 
his love so soon decayed ; for know how soon Noah’s 
love turned to anger, when he cursed his son ; and 
thy Noah’s love turned the same, when thou didst 
begin to slight him ; and yet I tell thee, there the 
type stands deep ; for know, thy love never could 
turn to anger against Noak ; and I now tell thee, 
my love shall be the same unto all the Noahs that 
obey my command, as Noah did to build the ark. 
There stands the shadow of the wheat: the wheat is 
man that I shall puli the weeds from, and cut them 
off with as much care as thou didst the weeds in thy 
brother's grounds ; and much greater than thy love 
was to go in the wheat fields for the sake of thy lo¬ 
ver, my love is now come to visit my wheat, where 
my lovers are : and my lovers are these that are 
longing for my coming, as thy lover longed to see 
thee in the wheat field : he visited his sheep in love 
to thee, and the corn was in his view ; perfectly so, 
I now tell thee, are believers come by me ; they vi¬ 
sit my flock, they are with my flock, b uttheir eye 
is, like thy lover, looking and waiting for my com¬ 
ing, and my kingdom to be established. 

So of the wheat, I tell thee, great 
The type stands deep for men. 

Who wish for me, as he for thee 
Did wish to see thee come; 

And thou the same, I know thy frame. 

How love was planted there. 

* See page 27 of the book entitled, Letters and Communications, 
printed at Stourbridge by the Rev. Mr. Foley in 1801. 


THE WEEDING IN 17Q7 EXPLAINED 

So from this love I now shall prove 
The end for all draws near; 

The fields were high, as I did say* 

And high shall be for all 

That now their calling will obey. 

My wheat shall never fall: 

The weeds that spring I shall begin 
To pluck them as they grow; 

I’ll cut them off, (I’ve said enough) 

The wheat my love shall know. 

Thou weed’st it first, mark how’twas plac’d, 
Thy love was fixt. for man; 

And when the harvest day was cast. 

Thou knowest by thy weak hand 

Thou lad’st it in, the truth is seen. 

And so l shall go through ; 

For now my wheat I’ll surely screen. 

It is before my view. 

Begun by thee, they *ill must see. 

And all by thy weak hand; 

Thou lov’st the corn, it must be known# 
Where thy believers stand. 

The shadow first see how ’twas plac’d. 

And how 1 did explain ; 

Now see thy lovers how they’re cast 
To win the heart that’s thine; 

The weeds that spring to hurt my grains 
By thy weak hand I’ll cut; 

But when i come to make an end 
’Tis l the roots shall pluck. 

So now discern how I do warn, ~ 

What shadow’s plac'd before; 

And now thy lovers all discern. 

What Noahs do appear 

To make thy hand in love to stand. 

And cut the weeds all through. 

But this is done by my command* 

The end is in my view: 

The harvest strong is hastening on 
For to secure my wheat ; 

And then to lade mv corn thou’lt come, 
Thy strength will then be great; 

For to be seen it will begin-*- 
But mark how this did fail; 

Because some corn, to thee was known* 

The horse did throw the whole. 

Ere it came home, to thee was known ; 

By man ’twas laden again ; 

A mystery here the end will clear, 

And all will see it plain; 

Because that man must take in hand 
The thing that tliou’st begun: 

Though simple here the type does stand* 
The end will so come on. 

So now land hack thy every thought* 

The way thy harvest end; 


TYPE OP THE SERPENT IN THE BARLEY FIELD. 65 

The landlord, seeing what thou hadst done, 

Gave orders to his men, 

That they should go and help thee through, 

And so they did appear 3 
And in the end ’tis my intend 
That way the whole to clear. 

Sb now discern how this did come. 

And judge from first to last: 

But. from the barley’t must be known 
The serpent so was plac’d, 

Which made thee yield and quit the field, 

Let all together grow. 

Until the mowers did cut down 
The stubble and the straw 3 
The weeds were there did still appear, 

And none thou didst cut down; 

Nor didst thou try, I’ll tell thee why, 

The serpent so was found 
For to possess and wound thy breast. 

And fill thy heart with fear: 

Such poisonous thing to thee was seen. 

So thou didst leave all there. 

So this will be the end of thee. 

When to the barley come. 

The latter crops that now do mock 
By Satan’s arts 'tis known; 

For as the serpent in the field 
Did unto thee appear. 

Just so the serpent makes men yield 
To think from weeds they’re clear; 

So thou wilt say, they clear may be, 

The serpent thou’lt espy, 

And say no weeds are cut by me. 

Let all together lie. 

Could’st thou discern how here I warn* 

Or man the end could see. 

The latter crops for to forsake 
The serpent frightens thee; 

And so ’twill fall, I tell them all. 

The latter crops will come: 

The barley see the end to be. 

Which I compare to man 
That is not wheat—the mystery’s great, 

And Satan close lies there 
To frighten all, both great and smail; 

Arid let the weeds appear. 

Remain to grow till I shall mow 
The whole together down. 

So mdn may fear the barley here. 

And tremble at the sound, 

That now do stand as barley strung. 

The serpent in the field, 

To cut the weeds that none may come 
Till all together yield. 


/ 


66 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN AUGUST, 179^7« 

The thing is deep, thousands may weep. 

Did they the meaning know: 

The serpent did his footing keep 
To let the weeds to grow. 

Till harvest came to cut them down. 

And then they did appear.— 

Thy brother laugh'd to mow the grouhd. 

And then thy words mark there: 

There were no weeds, he said, did breed. 

Thou told'st him at the first; 

But now-’twas plain they could be seen, 

And all together cast. 

So this I’ll end: but now see plain 
The way it happen’d so; 

The serpent did the footing gain. 

That all alike might grow. 

Till harvest came to cut all down— 

Then now my Gospel see ; 

I say, the serpent will be found 
To keep the weeds with he; 

Where there's no wheat there is dece 
And Satan’s footing strong: 

The barley here for drink appears, 

And drunk will men go on; 

Drunk with the poison of his word 
That he will work in man; 

Drunk from the knowledge of their Lord;. 

My Spirit cannot come 

To weed the grain where he remains 
Strong to possess the whole ; 

No, no: that field will never yield 
Till all together fall." 

The following communication was given, August* 
4, *797 • The rain came, and Mr. Woolland had 
a field of wheat that was so taken with the rust and 
canker that he was obliged to have it cut down 
green, and they said it must be a great while upon 
the ground to be dried up before it could be housed ; 
for it would not bear the threshing. I was answered 
in the following manner : 

“ Now $top thy hand and say no more 
Till I have iully answer’d here: 

Sudden as Michael now did come. 

So sudden will the truth be known. 

Unless that men do now begin 
To copy after thee; 

And let your paper go between*. 

That every man may see 

* This alludes to pieces of paper, which Joanna, when interrupted 
in her writings, put as marks to find where she was reading, as she then 
was by a person of the name of Michael, who then entered abruptly. 


TYPE OF THE CORN WITH RUST AND CANKER. 67 

The reason plain I sent the ratn, 

And brought such harvest on 

To make it clear I’ve spoken here, 

And every type is come. 

The sword began, the harvest ends 
And none do see the rod 

That doth appear so hovering here, 

And fear an angry God, 

That they provoke to bring the stroke, 

And lead )our land in grief; 

Then I’ll go on as I’ve begun, 

To prove your unbelief 

Hath made it plain to every mind; 

For Noah’s days are here, 

And Sodom and Gomorrah too. 

If none begin to fear. 

The corn is green, it may be seen. 

That Woolland doth cut down; 

And soft as man the corn doth atand 
If none can judge the sound; 

It will not bear the threshold here. 

Before it doth harder grow ; 

Just so are men as now they stand. 

They cannot bear a blow. 

Now I’ll explain what I do mean. 

As thou art puzzled Iiere; 

The softness that is in their brain 
Doth like the grain appear: 

And if they come as now they stand. 

Before they are cut down, 

And harder here they must appear 
To judge from wlience the sound. 

Should I begin to thresh these men. 

With softness in their head, 
must them spoil, my threshers foil. 

And never come to bread. 

Doth this appeara mystery here ? 

Then 1 will speak more plain : 

To think that thee writ'st not from me 
I s softnes in men’s brains; 

And if they stand as now they are 
The rust will eat them through; 

The canker here it will appear 
And eat them as they go; 

But I’ll begin to cut them down. 

My reapers must go on : 

If they grow harden’d on the ground. 

Then let my threshers come.” 

This communication is to be further explained, IIet%, 
I ended, Friday, August 4, J 797- 


68 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN AUGUST, 1797* 


Sunday, the Sth of August , 1797* 
The disputes were great concerning the wheat; 
some said, that a great part of the corn in some 
grounds was good ; others said, it was the worst 
they ever kne\v. This is the first dry day I have 
seen since the reaping began : my mind was like a 
fever, agitated with the different opinions of men; 
and I had a violent pain in my head, to which I 
was answered— 

“ Go thou to sleep and ease thy head: 

If all be well you’ve nought to dread.” 

At these words I laid down on the bed to ease the 
violent pain of my head and heart; as, from hear¬ 
ing the different disputes of men, I knew if the 
harvest did not grow worse men would deny its be¬ 
ing a bad one. Channon said, the harvest of 1796 
was not so very good ; this provoked me to anger, 
and in the night my spirits were in a violent fever; I 
arose with a severe pain in my head, and was agitated 
in the day to hear the different opinions of men ; Mr. 
Woolland’s servant John said, the corn was good in 
some ground as ever he had seen it; the Kev. Mr. 
Symmons was of the same opinion ; Mr. Swailes, who 
had a large farm, said, it was the worst corn he ever 
saw in his life; but he hoped none would murmur ; 
Mr. Woolland said, it was worse than when they 
feared a famine. These were the different opinions 
of men ; and the appearance of fine weather alarmed 
my fears, as I thought none would own that the 
judgments of God were in the land ; if the weather 
broke up, a more fatal harvest must ensue; and 
my heart would still be torn in pieces with men’s 
unbelief; for I may say with the Psalmist— 

“ Their words like swords go through my soul, 

While thus they all upbraid: 

Deluded wretch, where's now thy God, 

\Vhere’s now thy promis’d aid r” 


DOUBTS ABOUT THE HARVEST ANSWERED. 69 

At these ponderings of my own heart and feelings 
I was answered— 


“ Now thou hast ended I’ll begin: 

Cali thou to mind the former things ; 

I said thy heart they’d break in twain. 

And say tliy writings were not mine ; 

If I should daily blessings send 

Men would deny what thou hast peun’d. 

And fast thy fever would come on ; 

The land or thee must deeply mourn. 

For unbelief will break tliy heart. 

If England doth not feel the Smart. 

I said, thy passions would awake, 

I said, thy fever would be great; 

And great indeed it will appear. 

Because thy faith I’ve strengthen’d here, 

For thou canst not so blindly see 
As those around thee blinded be; 

Therefore thy sorrows I’ll relieve. 

One way or other I’ll reprieve. 

To make the harvest plain appear. 

That t haye surely spoken here; 

Or else I’ll lay thee iii,the dust. 

If men do say it is a jest. 

And ’tis by chance the things are so. 

Another harvest they shall know. 

That they shall sow but shall not reap *. 

They'll find that every type goes deep— 

This day thou seest the sun does shine. 

The fever’s in thy heart and mind, 

While others’ hearts are gladdened here 
To see the weather so appear. 

Now if this weather should go on 
I know that unbelief would come. 

And thou must bear the every load. 

In bye-paths will they say thou’st trod. 

In bye-paths thou hast trod ’tis true ; 

, i’ll bring the mysteries to thy view: 

In bye-paths I do l6ad men on. 

Or could their faith be ever known, 

That they relied upon a God? 

'Flie faith of Abraham here was know’d. 

When he obedient to my will 
Judg’d me a God that was faithful still» 

When to appearance ’twas not so. 

If Isaac must receive the blow. 

And on the altar to be cast, 

I ask what faith could come at last ? 

Or how his offspring could appear 
To gain the land I said before ? 

* If the Lord took Joanna from this world, they should sow, but' 
pot reap. 


70 A COMMUNICATION ON THE HARVEST OF 1797* 

How will the learned men dispute 
That I should this fulfil > 

Or what made Abraham to be mute 
For to obey my will ? 

His son to slay, as I did say, 

[t is told thee before; 

But here the learned men I’ll try. 

To see if they’ll shew clear 
What faith in him there then did corner 
When to the altar led 
His only son, to them was known 
, The promise null and void. 

Let learned men this thing explain 
As clear as 'ti* to thee 5 
But for the present this I’ll end, 

As thou’st the mystery. 

To Joseph come : I led him on 
In bye-paths every way; 

His faith was great without deceit. 

And him I sure did try. 

Had all been plain—to Joseph come— 

Then faith could never boast. 

That faith must surely rescue man. 

The fire must purge the dross. 

Strong faith in me no man can see. 

It is a gift from God, 

That none can give or take away; 

Yet with it lies a load: 

The load of sin with faith begins \ 

’Tis Satan’s arts to try. 

And now to Job I say thou’rt come. 

For here's the mystery: 

Did he provoke to bring a stroke 
Upon my servant there. 

To say he’d curse me to my face. 

If I afflict'd him sore ? 

To every man he this hath done. 

That doth in me believe; 

Therefore, I say. I’ve try’d them high 
The serpent to deceive. 

, So I’ll end here, and say no more. 

But tp the purpose come: 

Thee 1 must try, the reason why. 

For Satan doth condemn, 

Thou’lt not go through, he well doth know. 

If 1 should foil tliee here. 

The weather brightens to thy view; 

But let the sun-shine clear, 

Then thou’lt complain, like other men, 

^ And be an Atheist strong; 

For Atheism would fill thy brain* 

The days were all too long. 

He knows thy passions how they move> 

And hears thy prayers like me; 


JOANNA PUT TO THE TRIAL OF OBEDIENCE. 7! 

He knows thou judg’st I’ll not deceive, 

If l thy writings see; 

Can it come so ? doth Satan know ? 

Thou ponderest in thy heart, 

I must appear the truth to clear, 

Or else my honour hurt. 

To let things come as they have done. 

If nought from me is conceal’d. 

I sure would stop thy written hand 
Thy mind thou hast reveal’d. 

So Satan here doth now appear. 

Thy other passions know; 

If not from me is said by thee. 

My Bible must be so; 

So leave her here, he doth appear-*- 
“ She’ll be an Atheist soon; 

II Leave me alone to work on her, 

“ I’ll cloud her sun ere noon ; 

“ I'll lead her back the fruit to pluck, 

“ That thou hast so forbid.” 

Therefore in Hicks he so did work; 

That way his net he spread. 

Now tell me plain what is thy mind. 

Wilt thou their labour do ? 

To Atheism art thou confin’d. 

And know not how to go ? 

Thy word I’ll take; for at the stake 
Thy Trial soon will come; 

Wilt thou obey what I do say. 

And firm deny the man ? n 

THE ANSWER OF JOANNA. 

<c Yes, I vvili deny him ; for if I err it shall be on 
the safest side. I never will do the work, I believe 
the Lord hath forbid me. This is my fixed resolu¬ 
tion. —The work that I was ordered not to do, was 
to lengthen cushions that I had cut too short for 
Mr. Hicks. I was ordered that they never should be 
lengthened by me; I said, I never would lengthen 
them, if the Lord forbade it; but as my jealousies 
were about the harvest, this communication was given 
me, that Satan would take the advantage of my jea- 
4 ousy; therefore this enquiry was made me, to which 
I made the answer, my jealousy should not make me 
run the hazard of disobedience. 

August 6 th. From the harvest coming as fore¬ 
told, it took off the load from Joanna—The Lord 
is just. 


/2 COMMUNICATION, AUGUST, 1797) EXPLAINED. 

August 13 th. Mr. Hicks insisted upon my com¬ 
ing to do the work, which I refused, and he was 
very warm about it; but I stood out resolute, that 
I would not come to do it. But at last he gave it 
up to me ; so I had the cushions home for Mrs. 
Woolland and Mrs. Minifie to lengthen them ; but 
would not do it myself. 


Sunday morning, February 10, 1805 * 

The Explanation of the Field of Coni; and the 
Answer to the Judgment drawn from it, by Jo¬ 
anna, Townley, ^ Underwood. 

“ Now I shall tell you the reason why I ordered 
you to draw your judgments, was to shew the folly 
of mankind in judging of things they know nothing 
about. I do not blame Townley; yet I shall lay 
her folly before her, which I mean to bring to the 
world at large. She has no knowledge of the man¬ 
ner of corn, therefore knew not how to draw her 
judgment aright; but thou hast known all things 
concerning wheat; and from the types and shadows 
that have been placed to thee, thou didst ponder in 
thy heart, the wheat that was cut down being filled 
with the rust and canker could not allude to be 
lievcrs; for if so the rust and canker must be in 
them ; and their wisdom must be soft, and come to 
nothing but husk in the end, which thou knowest 
this corn is compared to, when shewed with good 
samples of wheat ; and such corn, as thou knowest 
thyself, thy father used to keep back for tail corn 
to give to the chickens and the fowls in his yard ; 
but in the time of scarcity they are compelled to 
make bread of what in the time of plenty they 
think is not fit to eat. So from this knowledge 
thou drawest thy judgment, and thy judgment thou 


TYPE OP THE CORN WITH RUST AND CANKER. 73 

drawest right. And now I tell thee, it is the same 
by believers; by the true knowledge of all thy 
writings, knowing how every thing is spoken, how 
every thing hath been fulfilled, and in what manner 
all the past have come, filleth them with faith in be¬ 
lieving, that like reapers employed by the master, 
they can go on employed by me to cut down this 
green corn in man, that is as full of the rust and 
canker, with the temptations of the devil within, and 
the pride and conceit of their own wisdom, as.the 
corn was with my blast being sent upon it. And 
now my command is to send forth my reapers, that 
meaneth my believers, to cut them down by the 
weapons of my word. And now I shall come to the 
purpose with the corn : know the corn was green 
and soft when it was cut down ; and had it been 
housed and threshed in that state, it never would 
have come to any-corn at all, but have been bruised 
in pieces, if they attempted to thresh it at first; but 
if lying a lohg time together, being housed in this 
state, thou knowest it would heat and catch fire; 
and if it had stood in the ground till it was hardened 
fit to house, the rust and canker would eat it out. 
Now this is the perfect state of man : the ending 
draweth near, and the rust has taken men's hearts; 
for Satan, like a canker-worm, worketh in them, 
that all things must remain as they are ; and if they 
are not cut down in this wisdom they will perish and 
never be fit for any bread for man : that meaneth, 
they will never be fit to bring forward my Bible, as 
the true bread for man ; therefore they must be cut 
down in their own wisdom. And now I shall ex¬ 
plain to thee of being hardened upon the ground, 
before it will bear the threshold : thou knowest 
how much thou hast tried to cut down men in their 
own wisdom, and how you have all tried by words to 
cut them down the same; yet like the wheat, you 
may bruise them in pieces, but you cannot'make them 
K 


74 COMMUNICATION, AUGUST Ijffjy EXPLAINED, 

appear like corn that is struck with mildew and 
rust; for when corn is bruised in pieces it is dis¬ 
solved and hath no appearance.at all; so you can- 
npt shew to the world what the crpp was; but let it 
lie. to be hardened, then you may get it out of the 
husk, and shew the difference between the corn 
where the rust/and canker lay, and the good corn 
that was not affected at alb And now I shall come 
to the .purpose with man, and place thy mockers and 
unbelievers in the list with those that have written 
against thee ; for by their books the rust and canker 
is seen.; and my.word is gone forth, like Wooljand’s 
to Jus reapers—cut it down, by. drawing your pens 
against them. . But. now suppose^ as .soon as your 
books are gone out in the world to cut down and 
confound their wisdom, you shpuld go ant) .meet 
these . men that are full of the rust, and canker, with; 
heads as soft as flip, corn, a.nd begin to thresh with 
wpfds and dispute with them face to face ; I tell thee 
they would be like the corn that would be bruised in 
pieces, but never appear to the world as corn, con¬ 
vinced that the mildew and blast had taken them. 
And now I shall answer thee further: The shadow 
of 1797 was to shew what should happen hereafter; 
for what corn as men hadst thou at that time to cut 
down, or to bruise ? or what reapers hadst thou 
then got to cut thpm down ? The letters that were 
in the hands of thk ministers, had they then believed 
they could not be compared to the corn with the 
mildew and rust ih^ then if they had appeared as 
believers and affirmed the truth from thy letters, I 
ask thee, who would have risen up against them? 
In thy heart thou answerest, no one ; then now dis¬ 
cern, all the prophecy could not be fulfilled at that 
time, neither was it meant at that time; but let it 
be known unto all men, that the hearts of all are 
known unto me, and before they spring forth I tell 
you of them; so before these men appeared I 
brought the comparison of Waolland’s wheat to the 


TYPE OF THE CORN WITH RUST AND CANKER. 75 


nation at large, to shew in what manner I should 
cut them down with my words ; and the servants are 
the believers. Now thou mayest see from Garrett, 
though he is cut down by his lies* and by the letter 
that was sent, but what threshold will he now bear ? 
The answer sheweth you, none : he would go on to 
foil the whole, was not my hand behind, to let him 
lie upon the ground, and harden first in his unbe¬ 
lief, till he find himself dead and shrivelled, that his 
wisdom can appear no more with the wisdom of 
my words, than wheat that is struck with the mildew 
and blast can appear with a sample of good corn : 
for as different as the good wheat, that is in the full 
ear of perfection, and the wheat that is cut down by 
the mildew and blast, appear in a sample together, 
so different will the believers, who are full of 
faith, that I shall fulfil the Promises of my Bible, 
and the word I promised at first, appear from 
the unbelievers, as the good wheat will appear from 
the bad. 


So now discern how I do warn: 

From ninety-seven see 
The type l shewed thee of the com. 
How it cut down must, be. 

But ’twas not then, let all see plain. 

For reapers I had none 
For to appear and cut them there; 

I ask thee, who was come ? 

To thresh them then could I begin ? 

I now do answer, No; 

And from the thing I shall explain. 

Call this unto thv view ; 

For none discern’d how there I warn’d— 
The paper go between. 

Now I’ll explain what this doth mean. 
The shadow Of the first; 


But from the p<iper now discern 
How here the end must burst. 

That simple thing should I e’er nam’d 
If it had ended there, 

To have the paper go between, 

To have the words appear 
Where thou didst read ? be not mi'sled, 
I’d other things in view. 

To have the paper go between. 


76 COMMUNICATION, AUGUST 1797 , EXPLAINER. 

The words of men on paper came 
To shew what rust is here. 

What canker in them doth abound 
The way they now appear. 

So now must come thy paper strong, 

I say, to go between. 

And let my reapers follow on. 

I’ll prove the corn is green, 

With every rust fill’d up their breasts, 

Their canker’d hearts are strong— 

But here’s no time for man to jest. 

For down the corn must come; 

And so ’twill lie, I now do say> 

To harden on the ground; 

And they will find there is a day 
Wherein they must be bound; 

To shew the wheat is but deceit 
My judgments will come on. 

And then such corn will soon be known 
Tisall to shrivels come; 

My threshers here may then appear. 

And make the w’heat to fly 
Out of the husk that doth appear 
Where canker in it lies. 

For now shall come my harvest strong, 

A harvest great for all; 

And let my reapers to go on. 

The rpst in men must fall: 

To let them grow, I well do know’. 

Your land would ruin’d be; 

You’d find it stubble and the straw. 

But then no wheat you’d see. 

As men do stand now in your land 
Tire canker-worm is near; 

For Satan guides them heart and hand. 

Then now let all see clear, 

I must cut down in every sound. 

As 1 did say before; 

For now my reapers may be found— 

The mysteries I shall clear: 

I spoke at first what now r doth burst; 

But then it could not be; 

Though men were gathering by the rust. 

As it is known to thee ; 

But then I’d none to cut them dowm. 

No reapers to appear; 

What threshers then w'ould there begin 
To make the mystery clear ? 

No: ’twas not then that I did mean. 

As I have said before; 

But now' the prophecy see plain. 

The way I have order’d here. 

I have order’d all that hears this call ' 

Like reapers to go oji, 


TYPE OF CUTTING GREEN CORN WITH RUST. 77 

Till down the rust, Isay* shall fall. 

And be cut down by man. 

What I do mean I’ll now explain: 

Like Woolland I’ll appear 
To give my word as I have said. 

Order my reapers here 
To go between—the papers seen: 

And go from man to man. 

Till they shall know, like wheat that’s green. 

My words shall cut them down. 

So now from Woolland you discern— 

He did not cut his corn, 

But order’d then that by his men 
They should this thing perform ; 

So by his men the thing was done. 

The same, I say, by mine; 

For as the orders from him came. 

I’ll answer to mankind. 

That like the grain mankind are seen. 

Full of the rust to be; 

My order is to cut them down; 

Their wisdom, let them see. 

Can never grow. I’ve told thee so, 

I sav, to perfect wheat; 

If on this way they mean to go 
The rust will eat them out. 

But I’ll cut down in every sound, 

I tell thee, now by man ; 

As Woolland’s reapers they were found, 

I bid you all go on ; 

Then men will see the mystery. 

When all things do appear; 

They are cut down unto the ground. 

Their wisdom caimot clear 
For to go on as they began— 

“ We see their wisdom lie; 

44 ’Tis all cut down upon the ground, 

44 Then here the wheat may fly, 

44 When harden’d here it doth appear, 

44 Surrounded now by all: 

44 We see, ourselves we cannot clear, 

“ Our wisdom it must fail; 

44 And compass’d round by every sound, 

44 Will none support our hand ? 

44 Our friends to say we are cut down, 

44 And have no power to stand ; 

44 Because the rust was in our breast, 

44 And so doth now appear: 

“We see what folly we possess’d, 

44 And how we all did err.” 

So harden’d men they may begin, 

I tell thee, for to fly. 

One way or other to contend. 

Then bring my threshers nigh; 


78 COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN MAY, 1797* 

That is my word, that’s on record. 

Let them point out to man, 

The visitation of the Lord 
That unto thee is come. 

So all together let them weigh. 

And this they must discern. 

What l from Woolland’s wheat did say. 

And how ’tis all come round; 

Then they miist see a mystery. 

That judge it came from hell; , 

Such wisdom in him can there be, 

A gainst himself to swell ? 

What wisdom here can any clear 
To place the lines to he? 

If from thy head they say’t proceeds, 

I ask how’t should agree ? 

Can man bring round in any sound 
Such shadows at the first, 

And then let rolling years roll on 
To make the substance burst ? 

The likeness here you may see clear. 

The way I’m cutting dotvn. 

And as the paper stood between 
The words of men are found. 

So I’ll end here and say no more; 

But this I bid thee mark, 

The thing I order’d here before. 

Thy knowledge here was dark. 

Never to see’twas spoke by me, 

This way I should go on. 

Before by all I’d order’d thee. 

The reapers so must come. 

Another day 1 shall appear 
To answer thee again; 

The words of men you so do hear, 

And this they do contend. 

As I before did tell thee here. 

So let the words be penn’d, 

And all together you compare, 

Then all may stand like men.” 

Here ends the Explanation, given Sunday, February 
10, 1805. 


I am ordered to pen the following communication „ 
given May 4, 1797 ? in answer to the feelings of my 
heart; as my friends said I was spending my time 
for nought, and their words had cut me to the 
heart. I thought to myself I might say with Job,, 


TYPE OF JOB’S FRIENDS APPLIED TO JOANNA. 79 

miserable comforters are ye all! where are sorrows 
like unto my sorrows! my heart is bowed down for 
very heaviness! and I may say with Job, Oh, that 
I could bow myself before the Most High! Is 
knowledge concealed from the Almighty ? are my 
ways hid from him ? 

THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT! 

v ' “ Now stop thy hand, and say no more 

•: Knowledge must he conceal’d; 

, And let tliy. friends like Job’s appear, 

"Shew thou what I’ve reveal’d. 

And ask them then to stand like men 
To prove my knowledge clear. 

For to permit a Woman’s hand 
To pen what thou hast here. 

It will agree, they all will see. 

Though all is not fulfill’d; 

But deep they’ll see is the mystery; 

It is beyond their skill; 

The head of thjne must their’s outshine. 

If it came from thy head. 

And things must be conceal’d from me 
To let thee thus proceed. 

For blasphemy must surely be. 

If I did not command. 

To say that ye all bastards be; 

And let them judge thy hand. 

If thou art here an impostor. 

And made me but a man; 

For this thou’st penn’d, and see the end 
HoV every thing will come ; 

For grief to thee is come thou’st see. 

So did to Job at first. 

Before it came unto his friends, 

And so the end will burst.” 

Here ended May 4, 1797. 


May 5, 1797. 

My heart was troubled the same. I said, to com¬ 
plain is useless. Oh, that I could conceal my sor¬ 
rows to myself! will the Lord undertake my cause- 
for me ? all blame me; none pity me ; but say, I 
ought not to meditate whether there is knowledge in 
the Lord ; or whether there is a possibility of know- 


80 COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN MAT, ! 7Q7 # 

ledge in ourselves. This was a thing that distressed 
my mind and soul, as some seemed to speak aS 
though our own spirits communed with the body- 
The reason for this complaining was, I had the world 
tormenting me on the one hand, of the dangers I was 
running into, by continuing my prophecies; on the 
other hand, the fatal judgments threatened me by the 
Spirit, if 1 did not continue. This brought my 
mind into a perplexed state that no man can be a 
judge of. To the arguments of my friends I was 
answered in the following manner : >. ■ 

44 Is this the folly of thy friends ? 

Then now I’ll answer here : 

Let them not marvel in the end 
That I have spoken here. 

A heart I’ve said that’s cold and dead. 

Is never worth my thought; 

But now like Peter be thou led, 

The Key to thee is brought; 

For as thy pondering heart goes deep 
I’ll surely let thee know; 

My guardian angels do not sleeji. 

There’s nothing you can do 

That is conceal’d and not reveal’d. 

My eye is every where; 

All thou hast spoke, and what thou’st wrote 
Before me do appear; 

And as my Bible all was penn’d 
Thy writings are the same ; 

The types, the visions, and thy dreams. 

They from one Spirit came. 

And this thou saycst thou dost believe. 

Then sure thou mayest complain. 

That if the Bible do deceive 
Thou’lt be so in the end. 

So now thou’rt brought unto the stake, 

I ask what they will do ? 

Will they now say, “ may bow or break,” 

As from it they would go? 

I say your land no more can stand. 

If thou should'st disobey. 

Than Adam did*in Paradise, 

When Eve did him betray. 

Now will the Gentiles, like the Jews, 

With lukewarm spirits cry? 

44 We care not if thou dost refuse, ■ * 

44 In ruin we will lie; 

«< If that our land it cannot stand,' 

44 If thou should’st disobey. 


arguments concerning the second eve. 81 

“ We’ll ne’er believe another Eve 
** Can bring it back this way. 

“ Since guilt is come to every man. 

Then every man must fall; 

“ But still we trust there is a Christ 
“ That died to rescue all.”— 

I died for man, it must be known. 

But doth it yet appear 
That true salvation can be shewn ? 

Bring Jews and Gentiles near. 

And will they say ?—“ Salvation’s free; 

“ For this we all believe, 

** It was for us he bore the curse; 

“ We do not want an Eve 
“ For to appear her guilt to clear; 

“ Our guilt is done away ; 

“ And Satan still may use his skill, 

“He can no more betray. 

“ The woman first brought on the curse 
“ By Satan’s artful hand; 

“ Shall we believe it in the last 
“ That Christ in her will stand 
“ To bring her near, the guilt to clear, 

“ To stand as she did fall ? 

'** If true obedience be in her 
“ He'll turn the guilt from all ? 

“ Is this the wisdom of a God, 

“ This way to change the tide ? 

“ To man such things were never know’d— 

“ The Bridegroom, not the Bride; 

** In all our Bibles, we allow, 

“ The Bridegroom is foretold, 
u But we ask where the Bride is here ? 

“ Shall we this doctrine hold ?”— 

I’ll tell you where it doth appear; 

T.et learned men dispute. 

And when their arguments appear 
I’ll surely make them mute. 

From Adam’s Fall, be it known to all. 

The Promise is foretold; 

It was to Eve , let them believe. 

The mysteries I’ll unfold 
When they their reasons have assign’d. 

That this can never be; 

My wisdom ahvays stands behind. 

And that you all shall see. 

For blessed is the barren womb 
That never yet gave suck, 

Because the time is hastening on 
They’ll find in her there’s milk; 

For milk ’twill be, they all shall see, 

Although the breasts seem dry; 

For as 1 made the water wine 
I'll bring it so this way-” 


82 COMMUNICATION IN MAY, 179 7 > EXPLAINED. 

The explanation to the above, given Monday, Feb . 
II, 1805. 

“ Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee. In the 
communication that is now copied off the perfect 
language of mankind was foretold : before any of the 
words had been spoken by them I told thee what 
would be the language of their hearts ; and though 
they have not spoken it in the same words, yet they 
have spoken it in the sense of the words; and thus I 
knew Satan would fill up their hearts againft thee, as 
he filled up the Jews against me : for the Jews never 
believed in my coming as a Bridegroom; or that I 
must come as the Captain of your Salvation, that 
ventureth his life in the field of battle to save his 
country. This was never believed by the Jews ; 
then how can they say that all men are redeemed by 
my Death, when it is written that no man has any 
part in my Death but those that believe ? Then what 
part have the Jews in my Death, or Resurrection, 
while they stand out in unbelief ? Then how can 
they ay that redemption is come to all men, when 
all men do not believe ? Now let them come close 
to my Bible : as in Adam all died, even so in Christ 
shall all be made alive : then let them look deep to 
the Jews, of whom it is written, you only have I 
known of all the families on the earth ; and to whom 
all the promises were made ; and yet you see them 
through unbelief an outcaft nation ; for of every na¬ 
tion, tongue, and people, they have a nation to 
themselves; but the Jews, and the Jews alone, are 
the only people that stand a proverb for their unbe¬ 
lief; Then how can men so vainly boast of their own 
knowledge, when they see what the knowledge of 
man hath brought them to ? The Jews trusted to 
their own wisdom, and their own understanding of 
the Scriptures; and by their own understanding they 
brought on their own destruction; then how can the 
Gentiles look upon the Jews and see what their un* 


THE WAY JOANNA WAS LED ON TO THIS TIME. 83 

derstanding hath brought them to, and now split 
upon the same rock, to place the Scriptures to their 
own wisdom and understanding, as the Jews did to 
theirs ? Then I tell thee they must both fall to¬ 
gether. And now I shall come to the purpose with 
thee. Dost thou wish thou hadst ever listened to thy 
friends, that did persuade thee to give up thy writ¬ 
ings ? Answer for thyself.” 

No : I would not for ten thousand worlds, as I am 
clearly convinced if I had listened to my friends, I 
should have been wretched in time and to all eter¬ 
nity ; but now I see the promises of God fulfilled to 
me ; as the perfect life I now live was foretold me in 
1 795 : and the manner of my friends I am now sur¬ 
rounded with. Instead of possessing this happiness 
that I now enjoy, and the happy conscience I now 
feel in looking forward to the end, had I listened to 
my friends, I should now have been wretched and 
miserable above all women that ever were born ; but 
I cannot ascribe this persevering faith to my own 
power, or my own wisdom ; No : I bless the God of 
my salvation, that kept me by his Power, directed 
me by his Wisdom, counselled me by his Spirit, 
and made his angels as guards around me, to keep 
me from the power of men and devils. So to the 
Lord I ascribe all the honour, all the power, and 
bless him, from my inmost soul, for his mercies and 
goodness towards me. 

“ Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee. The per¬ 
fect life thou now livest is known to thy friends, as 
well as thee; it was foretold thee in »7Q5 ; and let 
it be observed by all men in what manner I have or¬ 
dered thy writings to be sealed up and marked, to 
put it out of the power of all men to say thou could- 
est write it after it was fulfilled; and let it be observed 
how I forbade thee to write anything but thy name, 
before these writings were given into thy hands; and 
let it be further observed, that my handmaids are 
daily with thee to put it out of thy power to deceive 


84 COMMUNICATION IN MAY, 1707? EXPLAINED. 

if thou wast an impostor, as the world hath made 
thee. And now let reason take possession of men’s 
hearts further : can they suppose Townlcy would 
impose upon herself to do as she is doing, to act as 
she is acting, if she saw deceit in thee ? Reason must 
tell all men. No: then let them weigh the whole 
together, and see if this wisdom, this knowledge, 
and this power, can be placed to the devil, by a man 
of wisdom ; I tell thee. No : many that have judged 
of thy writings have judged of things they know 
nothing about; as Townley and Sharp did of the 
corn, because they were no judges concerning the 
corn; therefore I ordered them to pass their judg¬ 
ment, to shew how wrong men draw their judgment- 
in things they know nothing about; for just as wrong 
do men draw their judgment on thy writings, as 
they did from the corn. But thou sayest in thy 
heart, men draw their judgment from the Bible ; and 
so did the Jews; but did the Jews draw their judg¬ 
ment right r thou must answer, No, if the Gospel 
be true; then I answer, perfectly as wrong as the 
Jews drew their judgment from the Law and the Pro¬ 
phets, full as wrong do men now draw their judg¬ 
ment from the Gospel and my Disciples; and full 
as wrong as Townley and Sharp drew their judg¬ 
ment of the corn, full as wrong do men draw their 
judgment of thy writings. But as thou, with others, 
drew your judgments right of the corn, so have 
many drawn their judgments right of thy writings ; 
yet neither of you looked into the depth of the corn, 
nor what the communication meant through ; and 
just the same men are by thy writings ; for they 
have not looked into the depth, the manner they are 
spoken, and the way I am fulfilling them. Now I shall 
answer thee of thyself: thou saidst thou wouldest 
not listen to thy friends for ten thousand worlds to 
have drawn back ; and I now tell thee ten million 
worlds would have been but misery to thee, if thou 
hadst drawn back; for thy life would have been 


BY THE LORD'S POWER ONLY CAN WE STAND. 85 

miserable, and thy end without honour ; and how 
couldest thou have appeared before me, when I had 
called thy life to thy remembrance, how I had pro¬ 
tected thee, and how I had directed thee, from the 
time of thy mother’s death, before my visitation 
came so strongly to direct thee as to the nation as well 
as thyself, and every truth would have been called 
to thy remembrance ? then how couldest thou ap¬ 
pear ?. In thy heart thou answerest, no way ; but a 
miserable lost woman. This I know must have been 
thy case ; but tthis, I tell thee, it could not be possi¬ 
ble for thee to fall so, because I called thee by my 
power, and in thy weakness was thy strength : and 
now I tell you, in all your weakness I am your 
strength—for thou couldest never have stood in the 
dangers and difficulties, I have led thee through, and 
the trials and temptations of men and devils, if I had 
not kept thee in on every side. And now the same I 
say to all thy believers, though they have more to 
strengthen them than thou hadst in the beginning, 
because they have seen fulfilled what thou was wait¬ 
ing to see ; yet there are so many things to come to 
fulfil thy prophecies in this land, and they have 
drawn their judgments like thee, taking the shadows 
to be the substance, expecting every thing must be 
fulfilled as soon as it is spoken, by the judgment 
they have formed. Thus they are foiling thbmselves 
on the one hand, and the mockery of the world is on 
the other, that I now tell thee, without my protec¬ 
tion to keep them, they could not stand any more 
than thee; and thou confesscst thou couldest not stand 
alone, before thou hadst seen the truth come on, if I 
had not been thy keeper ; and so I say I am the 
keeper of all that stand by faith ; and that faith must 
come by hearing. And now I tell thee why so many 
fall off: because their faith is taught by the pre¬ 
cepts of men ; they ask the wisdom of men, and to 
their wisdom they trust; then what have I to do 
with them ? He that trusteth in man, let him see 


86 COMMUNICATION IN MAY, 1797* EXPLAINED# 

if man will deliver him ; but he that trusteth in me 
shall be as Mount Zion that cannot be moved. Now, 
I tell thee, no man can trust in me that will trust to 
his own wisdom in a cause like this, thinking he 
knows the Scriptures better than I have explained 
them to thee: this is man’s trusting in man, and mak¬ 
ing flesh his stay ; but he that trusteth in the Lord 
will be afraid of his own wisdom in judging the Bible, 
fearing he may draw his judgment wrong, as the 
Jews did ; therefore in a cause like this he will read 
for himself, he will judge for himself, he will have 
salt in himself, and weigh the whole together ; then 
he will know it is impossible such wisdom and such 
working, such * knowledge and such truth, could 
come from any but the God of Truth. Now what 
spirit could tell thee in 1 795 the very thing 
that thou didst do in 1803 ? and who could tell 
thee in 1795 the perfect manner thou now livest? 
For it is not telling of a thing proves it is of God, 
but the fulfilment thereof; and the perfect fulfil¬ 
ment is now come to thee of the things thou hast 
done, and the life thou dost now live ; for thy will 
as well as thy word fulfils the one, and the 
life thou now livest fulfils the other; and this will 
continue to thy journey’s end. Now mark the sha¬ 
dow of what I said in Woolland’s house, in May 
1797 , when I had ordered thee not to go out to work, 
neither be as a servant to Woolland, which brought 
the distress upon thy mind, thinking what thou wast 
to do, as I said thou shouldest call no man master ; 
for I alone would be thy master; and yet thou 
knowestat the same time, I permitted thee to take 
work home ; and when Woolland offered thee pre¬ 
sents, to take them, but refused receiving as wages : 
and know I said I would clear the mysteries in the 
end 

* The reader will understand this part better by referring back to 
page 71. 


TYPES OF JOANNA 1 6 PRESENT FRIENDS. 


87 


The following are the lines which were written in 

5 797 : 

“ A servant thou art none. 

For wages he shall never pay. 

Nor none shalt thou receive; 

Thy time I’ll call another way. 

Too long l know thou hast griev'd. 

No master here thy debts shall clear, 

For I will thee employ; 

And where’s the man shall pay the bond. 

That will not me enjoy ? 

Whoe’er demands thee from my hand, 

I bid thee them refuse; 

My handmaid thou shalt ever stand 
Though others I do chuse 
Thy fellow-labourers in the Lord, 

They are my handmaids all; 

And they shall find with one accord 
My Spirit there shall fall.” 

* c Now I shall answer thee of this communication, 
which is perfectly true like the others; but how 
could I place the types and shadows to the sub¬ 
stance, as I have placed all thy writings ? There¬ 
fore I placed the type in Woolland’s house, as 
Woolland and Minifie were the first friends thou 
knewest, and thy old acquaintance from children, 
before thou hadst any knowledge of Taylor, or any 
other believers; therefore in her house I placed the 
type, but was the substance fulfilled there ? Thou 
must answer, No : but though thou didst never call 
Woolland master, neither did he look upon himself 
as thy master; yet thou labouredst in his house, 
and wast fed at his table, after I had forbidden thee 
to work for any that were unbelievers; but know I 
set that as a type : to try the clergy was all I made 
known to thee at that time; for had I told thee 
. what would follow that type, it would but have 
filled thee with unbelief. Now, though Woolland 
made thee presents, because I had refused its being 
paid as wages; yet I tell thee, I ordered all that 
type for such a time as this; for you cannot say 
that Woolland, or Minifie, were ever my hand- 


88 COMMUNICATION IN MAY, 1797; EXPLAINED. 

maids, as fellow-labourers with thee in the Lord ; 
but know what followeth; they refused to send a 
letter for thy sake ; then what fellow-labourers were 
they with thee ? and yet they were shadows, by 
Woolland’s giving thee presents, when I ordered 
thee to take no wages. But dost thou think I should 
have placed this simple shadow, so perfectly like the 
substance now, if this had not been in my view ? 
Now mark the words deep : I said, I called thee 
another way; for no master there should pay thy 
debt, and no man should pay thy bonds, that would 
not enjoy me. *-Now I ask thee, who is thy master ? 
Thou sayest, thou hast no master but God. Now 
I ask thee, who are thy bondsmen ? Thou answerest, 
none but believers. And now I ask thee, who de¬ 
mands thee from my hand ? Thou answerest, the 
unbelievers wish to demand thee to give up thy 
hand ; but thy strength of faith now is too great for 
any man to accomplish this. Now I ask thee, who 
are thy fellow-labourers in the Lord, that are as 
handmaids with thee ? Thou answerest, Town- 
ley and Underwood are fellow-labourers with thee, 
and ending the work that thou hast begun. Now 
mark the words that were said—others I do chuse, 
and there my Spirit shall fall; but I did not say, they 
were chosen then. If so the words would have 
been, others I have chosen, and here my Spirit is 
fallen, if it was a thing accomplished; but I said, 
others I do chuse, and there my Spirit shall fall. 
Now mark the next word that follows 1 —Woolland 
here ; but it is not said there ; then this must shew 
you all, the substance was not meant in Woolland’s 
house ; but the type and shadow placed to shew thee 
plain what was to come. And 1 now thou seest the 
truth perfectly fulfilled : I have called thee from 
them another way as I said ; and thy bondsmen are 
the believers ; and those that wish to take thee from 
my hand are the opposers; and my handmaids are 
joined with thee ; and the shadow of Woolland is 


SIX PHILOSOPHERS DIGGING FOR TREASURE. 89 

the substance in Townley. And now mark Town- 
ley’s words : at that time she was judged dying; 
then who but a God prolonged her life, and pre¬ 
served her for such a time as this ? and who but a 
God could set such a type to thee at that time, and 
now have it perfectly fulfilled ? Now from the man¬ 
ner of thy life let believers see in what manner things 
were foretold to thee, and in what manner they were 
brought round to be fulfilled; then they may see in 
what manner their happy deliverance will come. 
A few believers did not work any change for thee, 
till there came in strong and powerful believers ; then 
came the change to thee; and I now tell thee, per¬ 
fectly so it will be to all; when judgments have cut 
down the mockers on the one hand, and faith in 
abundance increase on the other, they will see as 
great a change for their peace and happiness in every 
situation, as thou seest now the communication is 
copying off, from what thou sawest and felt wdien 
thou didst write it.” 

The following communication, given May, 1797 ? 
in answer to men’s saying I was a good mistaken wo¬ 
man ; and the explanation of the six philosophers, 
that went out for a day’s pleasure, and walking 
through a wood came to a tomb-stone, that was 
written on in Hebrew', Greek, and Latin, “ He that 
findeth the end of my shadow will find great riches.” 
They digged round the tomb-stone and found no¬ 
thing ; so they went away and left it, thinking they 
were mocked; but after they were gone some way, 
one of the philosophers, more wise than the rest, 
made an excuse to go home, but thought to him¬ 
self he would go back and see the end of the sha¬ 
dow at the turn of the day ; and when it came to 
the turn of the day, he began to dig at the end of 
the shadow, and found immense riches that the old 
philosopher had hid there.—It begins in answer to 
men’s words— 


M 


90 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN MAY, 


“ Now who can make thy head so weak, 
W hile l within thee always speak ? 

And bring the Bible to thy view: 

Will men believe their lies are true? 
Good and mistaken cannot be. 

In things so deep as penn'd by thee. 

But here the prudent men are come 
To judge of what they’ve never seen. 
And like the wise men are deceiv’d. 

How ignorant now do men believe l 
Then where shall knowledge be applied? 
T’is in the meek l must confide; 

And those are weaned from the breast 
Do for the perfect knowledge thirst. 

Who little in themselves appear: 

When Saul was so 1 chose him there 
To be a king over the land ; 

And now the meek shall everstand; 

But those that to their wisdom trust 
Shall all be foiled in the last; 

But he that’s wise will sure dig deep; 

His wisdom guards him, though asleep; 
For if the perfect truth he’ll know 
lie must dig deep to find it true; 

He knows not what is buried there ; 

This was the wise philosopher. 

While the self-wise did lose the whole. 
And in the end become a fool; 

And in the end you’ll find it so: 

The wise philosopher did go 
To wait the turning of the day, 

And mark the shadow came that way 
Where hidden treasures they were hid; 



And found the substance all was there; 
lie got the whole by prudent care. 

So from this type let men be wise; 

No more than him do I disguise; 

My hidden treasures are conceal'd. 
And to the wise’twill be reveal’d ; 
Because the pearl now I'll clear, 

And in their bands it must appear; 
Because 'tis given unto thee. 

The "wise philosophers they’ll see 
More wise than the sons of men*.-» 


* This communication is given only in part. 


J 797. 


ft 

THE CRINKLED CORN, AND SNOW ON THE HAY. C)I 


Taken out of the Sealed Writings , written in 1/95. 

I dreamt I was in a corn field; some of the corn 
was crinkled down to the ground, and some stood 
fair, but the greatest part was crinkled down. I 
said we should stand as fair as the corn, when others 
were bowed down. I thought Mrs. Woolland 
wanted me to get something upon the trees, but I 
said they must help me up; I thought they did 
part of the way, and I got into one of the branches, 
and could not get out. Mrs. Woolland the same 
night dreamt of the like entanglement in the corn, 
and of snow being upon the hay. 

THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 

“ Now I'll begin to answer here : 

Upon the groupd the hay did then appear; 

Apples and blossom both together were. 

The green leaves shewing and the fruit appear. 

This is a mystery thou dost not understand: 

Such is the mixture will he in your land; 

For as the weather did to thee appear, 

Just so the hearts of men they certain are. 

But now unto the purpose thou art come. 

The grass cut down, it must to all be known: 

Man’s life as grass it surely is compar’d— 

It was cut down, but yet no sun to cheer, 

Because the snow did surely cover all: 

Deep is the mystery I to thee do tell; 

Think on the words that she to thee did say— 

Thou knowest the snow did cover all the hay. 

Nowshould my weather lille their heart* appear. 

The husbandmau would soon lose ail his share. 

This is the reason 1 to thee did say 
Defer thy writings till another day; 

For I’ll go on the whole for to explain : 

I know the hearts and simple thoughts of men. 

And that my Bible they cannot explain ; 

A hidden mystery it is sure from man; 

But to the purpose 1 shall surelv come. 

Nature convulsed when first Jehovah spoke, 

The bush on fire and Sinai hid in smoke; 

For so, I say, the bush did then appear 
To be on fire when God did then come near. 

And Moses’shoes were order’ll to he pur oil 
When he before the Lord did then approach. 

This is a mystery thou dost not unuei stand. 

To leave his shoes it was the Lord’s command, 

M 2 


92 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN 1705. 

Because thou knowest it was to put them off— 

If thou hast wisdom I have said enough; 

For on the shoes you know you all do stand, 

To guard your feet throughout this thorny land $ 

But when the ground it holy did appear. 

To put them off—the mystery now is clear ; 

And so the mystery I'll make clear to thee: 

The shoes of man, thou knowest, do guard him on— 
And so their wisdom and their faith the same; 

But now I’ll tell from whence their errors came: 
Aspire to knowledge man did first begin ; 

It was forbid to all the sons of men ; 

But the forbidden fruit man sure did eat— 

I tell thee, here the mystery lieth deep ; 

For what they aim’d at they could ne’er obtain, 

IS T or by their wisdom e’er find out my mind. 

Ah 1 could men think that I would stoop so low, 

* My perfect wisdom unto man to shew. 

When that upon me he did cast the blame? 

Then now be wise, O all ye sons of men. 

And little in your eyes I say become. 

And humbly own yourselves to be but men. 

For now to reason I will here begin : 

Therfe is no knowledge in the sons of men ; 

Then own your folly, and I’ll set you free : 

The time of ignorance is wink’d at by, me ; 

But by men’s wisdom they are surely lost. 

And of their wisdom nothing have to boast; 
Therefore their cause I’ll surely undertake. 

And in my anger break the Serpent’s neck. 

Fie said as gods that men should surely come. 

And good from evil they should soon cliscern; 

But by their folly now I plainly see 
In simple ignorance men appear to be ; 

And now their wisdom 1 no more will blame. 

If men will own it, and will humbly come. 

That of their wdsdom they can never boast. 

But in the Lord alone is all their trust. 

But now, I say, I'll answer first the Jew * : 
lie said as one they should be, he did know ; 

But in what manner he no more doth know 
Than Adam did, when 1 the truth did shew. 

That in the Woman I’d bruise Satan’s head, 
lie says the time is certain past and fled; 

And by professors they can never see 
That Christ in them can ever formed be ; 

And that confession is throughout your land ; 

But for my Gospel none do understand. 

That peace on earth 1 did not come to send. 

But 'twas a sword to all the sons of men; 


* Ezekiel the Jew said, that the Gentiles and the Jew's would soon 
be of one mind ; the Jews had been looking for the coming of Christ 
200 years; but now the time was past, they had given it up ; as to 
the Bible, they did not understand it 


TYPE of the crinkled COJIN APPLIED. g3 

And now ’tis kindled, all may plainly see. 

But now comes on the other mystery: 

For a Baptism l have to go through; 

Yet I am straiten'd by the stubborn Jews, 

As in thy dream it did to thee appear : 

The branches did suppress thy going there ; 

And Woolland she did surely find the same. 

As in- her dream the mysteries then did come. 

But now if England own thy writings true. 

And in one spirit do together go, 

Then all the corn, I say, it will stand fair; 

It cannot fall if you will now take care ; 

But the self-confident shall tumble down— 

Thou know’st the stalks were crinkl’d to the ground. 

Then now to reason I will soon begin. 

From ***** words 1 will it more explain: 

He said my Bible was a simple thing. 

And by their wisdom cannot it explain ; 

So now l say that man shall give it up. 

And to explain it l shall surely stoop. 

I said the meek inherit should the earth. 

Because as children, now the Scripture saitb, 

I said as little children you must come. 

If in my Kingdom I’d receive you home ; 

And now like little children you n*ay be. 

And then the bondmen I shall set them free. 

"Now as a judge to reason I’ll begin : 

lie hears the cause, and to the jury comes 

And lavs it open then before their view— 

They all are sworn to give their judgment true ; 

But if they in one judgment don’t agree. 

He locks them up, and will not set them free 
Until they are come to be of one mind. 

Then to the jury doth the cause resign. 

I said the Saints should surely judge the earth. 

Now I’ll confirm it, as the Scripture saith 
All men as prisoners they are now fast bound ; 

Condemn’d by Satan are the nations round. 

But as a judge I wish to set them free. 

And seal the jury, that was seal’d by thee. 

And by the twelve men they must give it up. 

So low to man my wisdom now shall stoop. 

Then all my Bible l will soon explain. 

What is a mystery to the sons of men ; 

For tis their folly that must set them free— 

Thou knowest a fool is ne’er condemn’d to die ; 

So now men’s wisdom let them put it off. 

Trust in the Lord to be their rod and staff 
And then man’s cause I’ll surely undertake. 

And a fresh covenant with man I’ll make— 

My yoke is easy and my burden’s light. 

So it will prove when all’s brought to your sight.— 

Now with the Jews to reason I'll begin : 

1 ask them how my Bible they’ll explain ? 


04 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN 1797' 

Or how my coming will it yet appear ? 

The time clraws nigh of the six thousand years, 

1 said I'd lead them as they did not know. 

And wash their sins whiter than any snow. 

So now* together I do bid them come— 

Bring forth your arguments, ye sons of men $ 

You say my Bible you don’t understand, 

Then by my jury 1 will set all free, 

That simply come and put their trust in ME.— 

But back to Jehu now l bid you go— 

“What peace,” said Jehu, “ can there now appear 
“ While Jezebel thy mother’s witchcrafts are ?” 

So many as he saw them in the land. 

This is a mystery none do understand ; 

But from the past it must be known to thee. 

The powers of darkness do w r ith some agree : 

Thev were the words thy Master he did say. 

Ye are the servants whom ye do obey ; 

And as my Spirit doth commune with thee. 

Just so the devil doth commune with they $ 

And as he bids them certainly they do ; 

I say, his spirit doth before them go. 

And in all shapes he makes them to appear, 

To put him by it is by faith in prayer. 

But that I’ll answer thee another day— 

I’ll cast out none that do enquire the way.” 

The following was given to me in 1797 , in an¬ 
swer to a letter I sent to Air. Pomeroy, to which 
Charles Taylor forgot to put the date, which was 
explained from the letter and the coachman driving 
me home furiously: 

“ Now, Joanna, thee I’ll answer: 

Like the driver alt will be ; 

. As they here so long have linger'd. 

Furious w ill their driving be ; 

As the coachman he did shake thee 
As he furiously did drive, 

So, I say, they w ill awake thee. 

And thy jarring passions raise. 

Long impatient thou didst w-ait, 

But when the coach did come. 

Thou know’st, his driving it was great. 

And quickly brought thee home. 

Not like the other did he stay ; 

He knew his time was come, 

And though he jarr'd thee iu the wav. 

He safely brought thee home. 

And now, I say, it so will be, 

Though Pomeroy tarries Jong, 

But when he knows the time is up 
lie’ll do as he hath done; 




PEN’S PUT IN THE BIBLE FOR TYPES. Q5 

For like the driver he will be, 

And prove so in the end. 

Tis all a simple tale that’s here, 

But deep what thou hast penn’d.” 


The following communication was given, March 
IV, 1796 . As I was in prayer I was ordered to put 
three pens in the Bible ; and found the first in 
Acts 25 ; the second in Isaiah 54 ; the third in 
Psalm 105—“ Make known his deeds among the 
people.” 


THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 

" Now these chapters first I’ll answer. 
With thy letters next begin: 

Thy accusers come together— 

Tell me why thou art not mine ? 

*Tis by thy works they must condemn tliee. 
If thou’rt not worthy of the Bride j 
If they cannot prove thee guilty. 

Here the field is open wide. 

They sav thou’rt poor: I want no store. 
For all the eartn is mine; 

I came a beggar heretofore. 

And shall 1 now resign. 

To choose one higher in my room ? 

The servent cannot be 
No greater than his Lord before, 

And therefore I chose thee. 

Now like the Psalm l shall begin : 

My Name must fly abroad. 

And let the Heathen Nations hear 
The sentence of the Lord; 

If England now will me obey. 

This land I’ll surely bless. 

And they shail gain the victory. 

For every land I’ll crush. 

Now with thy letter next begin. 

That thou must send to Moore ; 

For in thy writings thou hast nam’d 
W’hat he did speak before : 

Account for preaching he must give, 

And they for hearing too $ 

The souls of many he shall save 
If he my VV ill will do. 

My words before him they must come. 
And let him judge them deep: 

For now my time is full at hand; 



Out of their dream they must awake. 
If they preserv’d will be ; 


If England now doth sleep. 


\ 


96 A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN FEBRUARY, VQQ, 

My Rod and Sceptre both I’ll shake. 

If men do not agree : 

Great are my promises if they do. 

Butthreatenings are severe; 

And they shall find my words are true 
Before I’ve ended here. 

So with thy letter now begin, 

For all men I will try; 

And if they to the purpose come 
They’ll surely find me nigh; 

Shock’d with surprize they’ll surely be, 

As you did then begin— 

Another day I shall explain 
The meaning of the thing. 

And why you were so much mistook*— 

Mistaken all will be, 

That say another in my room 
Hath e’er directed thee ; 

Because the likeness won’t agree— 

Let both together come, 

Another day I’ll answer thee* 

Write out how it wa6 donet*” 

The following communication was given in Fe¬ 
bruary, 1796.—I was ordered to put my pen into 
the Bible, and found it in Psalm 89. 

“ To sing the praises of the Lord 
“ My tongue shall never spare”— 

“ In verse thou open’st on record. 

And I will answer here : 

Judge for thyself if thou can’st write 
While I do silence keep; 

It is thy faith I must keep up. 

As men are fast asleep; 

And to the test thy faith must £ome. 

For I shall press thee here : 

Thou’st promis’d now for to obey ; 

It was thy every prayer. 

T hen to thy prayers I now r do hold thee. 

As thou sayest 1 bid thee do ; 

Trust the Promise I have told thee. 

And I’ll bring it to thy view ; 

Jehu first did gain the battle 
Ere he Jezebel threw down, 

I will first try all men’s mettle 
Ere*the end I’ll surely crown ; 

W hat men are I now will try them j 
All men’s wisdom I will prove ; 

* Joanna bad met Mr. Cutley, whom she took for Mr. Pomeroy, 
t This was a letter sent to Archdeacon Moore, printed in page 30 
of the First Book of Sealed Prophecies, 


ABIB, A TYPE OF MEN’S BLINDNESS. 

In the end I shall confound them. 

If they now refuse my Love. 

Now I bid thee write to Pomeroy, 

And I'll put him to the test. 

For the letter I’ll indite it, 

And I bid thee write the verse 
That thou hast got wrote already j 
Get it by some fairer hand, 

So that plainly he may read it. 

See if he can understand j 
Then his wisdom I shall prove it. 

As the lines, I say, are deep ; 

For men’s wisdom don’t discern it. 

What a Fast they now do keep. 

In it they’re condemn’d already— 

Mark the Fast where it doth stand *j 
If the words at first should puzzle 
I will soon direct thy hand. 

They must come to deeper knowledge, 

If preserved they will be; 

Thou art puzzled, as I told thee. 

But therein is the mystery : 

A b i b doth thee puzzle. 

What it means thou dost not know; 

A b i b is a mystery. 

But the mystery I shall shew. 

There the fast thou know’st thou found it. 

But the name thou canst not tell; 

All mankind they are so blinded, 

Have no more knowledge than thyself; 
Though my Bible is plain before them, 

But my Name they do not know; 

Jah Jehovah is a mystery 
That surpass all men below. 

A, B, first begin your letters, 

C and D do after come, 

E, F, I say, do next confirm it, 

Who’s the dunce then, God or man£ 

If I’m God for to be worshipp’d. 

Then my Spirit let them know; 

*Tis in truth they must confess it. 

For my Bible orders so. 

Then in truth come all before me. 

Shew' your reasons why you fast 
To avenge an ignorant nation, 

That with sorrow is oppress’d. 

Are their natures of less feeling 
Than yourselves, I wish to know’? 

Did I make one and not the other ? 

I said all souls were mine below— 

And to thy pens l bid thee go, 

There the words thou'l t find them plainer, 

But as little understood.” 

* I had put the Book of the Fast in Deuteronomy xvh 1. 
the month called Abib is mentioned. 

N 


97 


in which 


OS A COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN 1 796 . 

The following communication was given in 17^6 
I dreamt I was going to some place and saw a bolted 
door; I thought a voice said to me, “ if the door 
opens there will be no famine this year I thought 
it opened and I went along till I came to strange 
places; I saw a child that took me by the hand, 
and did not care to let it go; soon after I saw a boy, 
and I said I was a pilgrim and a sojourner, and told of 
what was coming on ; but I thought the boy took 
no notice of it. As I was coming back I saw Mr. 
Gidley and Mr. Wills ; I thought the apple trees 
were in blossom, and some were come to apples and 
stricken, as I tried them. 

THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 

** Here’s the thing that thou didst dream: 

Their hearts are bolted there; 

But if unbolted men should come 
No famine shall appear j 
Because your nakedness I see. 

My anger must be great, 

If I in this extremity 

Should now deny you meat. 

The child that took thee by the hand 
Will unto thee appear; 

The boy that careless heard thy word 
Is unbelievers here; 

The apples that were stuck so fast 
Will all their fiuitnow bring. 

And true believers at the last 
Will own thy God and King. 

To Wills and Gidley thou art come j 
These men thou knew'st before. 

When no confusion in your land, 

Anu now l bid them hear 
The different change that hath took place— 

England I’ll fill with dread: 

And now reliect on what is past. 

When Minifie was fled 
Upon the seas, I did prepare 
To make thy writings true; 

And on the seas I did ordain 
To bring all to thy view. 

I said alike the lot should fall. 

For I would punish there ; 

But now I say this is not all. 


PRAYERS TO LOWER THE FRIPE OF THE FRENCH. Cj§ 

Their shipping I will all destroy, 

And sorrows they shall feel} 

No pity shew, no pity have ; 

l said, like Woollands wheel. 

That every thing should so come round— 

But thou art in the dark ; 

For all men’s wisdom I'll confound, 

And bring the living spark. 

So now I bid thee mark the end. 

And see how all comes round ; 

For I will stand thy every friend. 

And all men I’ll confound.” 


The following communication was given to Jo¬ 
anna, March 13, 1797? in answerto her hearing the 
prayers to lower the pride of the French. 

TI1E ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 

“ Do not mock me with your prayers— 

Mark, the words that thou dost hear: 

They do pray to humble pride ; 

Where’s the heart from me is hid ? ( 

If I answer now their prayers, 

England now must stand in fear; 

Where’s the man can throw a stone ? 

Shame must now stop every one ; 

All accusers must begin 

For to blush at what they’ve done ; 

For though adulterers they be. 

And condemn’d by you, I say ; 

.But I say, condemn no more ; 

Where’s the man can answer here. 

That his heart from pride is free ? 

Let the stone be thrown by he. 

But here conscience must condemn 
I’ve now tried every one ; 

Every heart is full of pride. 

Therefore thou art so denied. 

I thy cause this day did hear : 

, Taylor’s eyes did stand in tears, 

Own’d they all had been unjust— 

Hear the sentence that is cast * : 

Every man by sin is bound j 
Justice must demand their gown. 

Hast thou got an inward grief? 

Do they all deny relief? 

Then of all I do demand. 

How before my bar they 11 stand ? 

* The clergy’s preaching against Joanna, but would not see her at 
that time. 


too COMMUNICATION IN 17Q7> ON PSALM XVII. 1% 

For themselves they must condemn— 

Read the words, I say, to men. 

How they dare for to blaspheme. 

Trifling with my holy Name. 

Hast thou not plainly told them here. 

Thou thy conscience canst not clear 
Till thy writings they do see ? 

Let them come and answer me. 

If I cannot find a man 

In my stead that now -will stand, 

Shall I bear the sword in vain ? 

Tremble, all ye sons of men 1 
Sick, I tell thee, I am come 
Of the learned sons of men; 

Therefore I shall spue them up ; 

Wait and see the end will drop ; 

See how sickly they have been ; 

Tears may stop them in the end ; 

Cold as death their feet will be ; 

For they have not followed me. 

Another day I’ll tell thee more. 

But for the present end it here.’* 

The following communication was given in 1 797> 
from Psalm xvii. 1. where I opened to in my Bible 
—“ Hear the right, O Lord, attend unto my cry, 
give ear unto my prayer that goeth not out of 
feigned lips. Let my sentence come forth from thy 
presence ; let thine eyes behold the things that are 
equal.” 

THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 

“ Now, Joanna, this I’ll answer; 

All thy thoughts are known to me : 

Men shall know' I am thy Master, 

Jah Jehovah, they shall see. 

If thou hast spent thy time for nought. 

And wasted all thy store, 

To poverty thyself thou’st brought 
For to obey me here ; 

And fasted long, as thou hast done, 

The days will equal mine. 

The rising and the setting sun 
Hath his appointed time. 

The heavens in all their order stand. 

The sea doth know his bounds ; 

But when it rages upon the land 
The shore cannot be found; 

Foi who can go the shore to know. 

Or venture on the brink, 


1'YPE OF STARS LIGHTING THE x aAYELLER. 101 

When foaming billows rage and foam? 

The waves woukl make them sink. 

So mark your land, while silent stand. 

For if my bounds should burst. 

No footing you can then command. 

As l have said at first; 

And from the night I’ll bring to light— 

Let dreary night appear, 

And every star be darken’d up. 

And no moon light appear, 

And you a journey have to go, 

I say, in paths unknown, 

I ask what you would mean to do 
To bring you to your home ? 

How would you go ? I ask to know. 

Suppose the journey long, 

And not set out before 'tis night, 
l ask, where you would come ? 

Would ye not stray out of the way. 

And stumble in the dark ? 

In crooked paths shall man direct ? 

You’d surely miss the mark. 

So it is here, it will appear. 

The night is hastening on. 

And crooked paths are now before. 

Then let the stars to shine. 

For to give light and guide the night. 

That men may find their way ; 

For crooked paths they must go through 
Before ’tis perfect day ; 

And if the stars refuse to shine 
They’ll stumble in the dark 
But as the stars are surely mine. 

I’ll light one for the mark.” 

The 'Explanation of the above Communication ., given 
February 23, 1805. 

tc Now I shall answer thee from this communi¬ 
cation : Know I said I would light one for the mark, 
to give light for others; and light for others was 
given by Pomeroy. Now when a star is lighted in 
the firmament, will you say that that star gave any 
light if the clouds should cover it afterwards ? You 
must all answer. No : if a star begin to shine and 
you see its light appear, and you see other stars arise 
jn the firmament and begin to shine together all in 



102 COMMUNICATION GIVE' IN 1700. 

one light; if the clouds cover the first, will you say 
they must cover the whole ? I tell thee. No : the 
clouds may cover some, whilst others appear to shine ; 
perfectly so it is with man ; he was the star lighted 
by me to bring to light the hidden things that were 
done in darkness ; and though the clouds have 
covered him that he doth not appear now to shine, 
yet let it be known unto men, he was the first star, 
that was lighted as a light for man ; and from his 
light the others rose to shine ; then now let them 
weigh deep the manner this communication is spoken, 
the time it was spoken, and deeply weigh it with 
y©ur land ; for I shall leave it for all men to judge 
for themselves.” 


Taken out of the Sealed Writings , written in the 
year 1790, copied off February 2f>, 1805. 

An answer to my Sister's dispute and mine. My 
Sister asked me, why I did not come to see my bro¬ 
ther and his wife. I said I did not go with the great, 
for they were ^oo grand for me. My Sister said I 
was grown proud. I said, I did go to visit my Fa¬ 
ther, and those that were poor. She said, then you 
are come to the pitch of grandeur; for that is the 
highest top ; it is what the kings did formerly; they 
were above the rich, and thought they did not shew 
them respect enough ; but visited the poor, because 
they shewed them more honour and respect. I said 
that was just like me ; for I saw myself slighted., 
when I was with my brothers and sisters, that were 
richer and greater than myself, but respected with 
them that were poor; and this was the pride of my 
heart. My Sister answered, my brother Joseph said^, 
that he did not know' me. I answered, it was true : 
for none of my brothers nor sisters knew me. She 
was at a loss to hear me confirm the words my bro- 


DISPUTE BETWEEN JOANNA AND HER SISTER. 103 

ther spoke; but I told her it was true. She then 
asked me, if she knew herself. I answered, No. 
She said, O, well then I But being answered from 
her own words, gave up the dispute.—She said all 
things were types. 

THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 

“ From what thou'sf written I’ll begin, 

For it is I shall it explain: 

Thv Sister said all things were types— 

This is a type to men ; 

And with the type I ll first begin. 

To prove my honour’s like a king. 

To visit now the huipble poor 
My honour is exalted here; 

The haughty pride of men 1 see. 

Are all too great to honour me ; 

Because their pride doth swell so high. 

And think theifselves as great as me ; 

Then should I to the leafned go ? 

More of their grandeur they would shew— 

But where’s the man would stoop like thee. 

And bear the thought a fool to be ? 

For unto thee this hath been told; 

Then now the truth 1 will unfold; 

For now my answer is like thee. 

The pride of kings it is in me; 

And to the top I’m surely come. 

My grandeur must to all be known: 

And when the humble poor do come 
My Spirit I will give to them. 

And freely shall with them converse ; 

’Tis they shall know my love and gr&ce. 

But higher shall my honour go, 

Thau every king did here below ; 

For kings and princes are but men, 

I ne’er shajl stoop so low as them. 

This was the folly in the Jews ; 

They from the prophets heard the news 
That I a Prince and King should come. 

The mighty counsellor for man. 

And as a prince I should appear— 

The priest and prophet now is near. 

And I the Counsellor will be. 

Now from thy Brother answer thee: 

He thought he knew thee heretofore, 

Thv temper mild, which made him err ; * 

And now with me ’tis just the same: 

My kindred know not who I am; 

An intercessor I have been, 

And deep’s the debt I paid for men; 

In tbeir distress I did appear. 

And perfect love 1 shew’d them there; 


i 


104 


COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN 17§& 

But Tiow my love hath been abus’d. 

Both by the Gentiles and the Jews ! 

Because the pride in them too high. 

My mercy’s great, they all do cry ; 

As to the gold they think their own; 

My poverty to them was known. 

So nothing they expect from me 
But humbly come their grandeur see. 

And overlook as heretofore ; 

And by such dreams mankind do err f 
Are men so blind to think me near. 

And pleas’d to see them thus goon, 

To bring destruction in the land ? 

But now I’ll tell thee why ’tis so. 

That men no more of me do know; 

Because my mind is all conceal’d. 

And to my Friend ’tis here reveal’d. 

So like thy Brother all are come. 

My ways to them are all unknown ; 

My absence plainly doth appear. 

Or else my anger men must fear. 

To see my own enlighten'd Land, 

To perish by the rebel’s hand. 

Who trust to man for pardoning grace— 

The strength of arms men's weakness is ; 

This is the reason men do shew; 

But as to me they do not know. 

Had not their conduct chill’d my love. 

These armies strong I’d soon remove. 

And make them like Sennacherib's host. 

But now their strength I do maintain — 

The strength of men should soon be lost; 

Let England know that all are men ; 

And if like men they will awake, 

I say, their cause I’ll undertake. 

But now I tell them what to do— 

First prove the Writings they are true. 

And spread my Name from shore to shore j 
The end is come, let nations fear. 

And unto me all nations look. 

Salvation’s sealed in thy book; 

The Spirit to the Bride is come, 

To say your Lord is hastening home ; 

And all the guests you must prepare. 

Before the Bridegroom shuts the door. 

Now from a type this thing you see; 

’Tis but a name is given thee. 

To shew my Bible is gone through. 

To join the Gentiles with the Jews; 

So Jews and Gentiles now appear 
And your strong reasons bring them here: 

If that; ray Spirit you deny— 

The Bride was never meant that way; 

The Bride and Mother was at first 
When Paradise by her was lost. 


type of Solomon’s judgment. 

Then Paradise you must obtain. 

By her obedience it regain; 

Because the power comes from me; 

For where’s the man that strengthens thee? 
’Tis not by man that thou art led— 

The Bone shall crush the Serpent’s head. 
That I at first did take from man; 

So shall my conquering strength go on—* 
But if that England don’t awake, 

I tell them they will surely quake. 

And every one their heads cast low, 

If careless on they still will go. 

For now my Bible I’ll fulfil— 

The Bride is come to claim the Child. 

But this thou dost not understand. 

Why Solomon did this command. 

To have the Child divided there *. 

Now I shall make the mystery clear: 

For the false Mother did agree 
To have the Child divided be, 

While the true Mother’s heart did grieve, 
She gave it up the Child to save.— 

Now the true Mother doth appear. 

That ne’er divides my Gospel here; 

And many shall her children be. 

More than the married wife you’ll see. 

But how my Gospel men divide ! 

For every sect and party’s tried: 

“ Divide the Bible” is their cry; 

For all must give my tongue the lie. 

If I to men should give it up, 

Till I have drawn the curtain back; 

For who my Bible can explain? 

It is with man I must contend; 

None of it ever was by thee; 

Then now the conqueror you see. 

The mighty conqueror is come, 

Will they resist my will? 

Then England shall receive the stroke 
That every heart shall chill. 

Then own I am a Counsellor here. 

My prophets did fore tel. 

Will they still cry that I’m unjust. 

To stop the powers of Hell ? 

And ’twas the Woman he betray’d— 
Then Solomon discern: 

He dug the pit, in it is laid 
Now by the Woman’s hand; 

So the same draught he now shall drink 
That she did drink at first; 

His ruin stands upon the blink. 

For so his dye was cast. 

So if my jury will not come, 

I’ve other sheep that must be known, 

* See 1 Kings iii. 16 . 



J06 COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN 1797* 

And them I know will soon obey. 

And crown my harvest in a day; 

But who they are thou dost not know. 

And all shall find thy words are true. 

Then little in yourselves appear, 

And every mystery soon I’ll clears 
And now as children all become, 

Appear like babes I’ll make you men; 

And now as lambs you must appear, t 
Because the shepherd he is near; 

And then my sheep you soon will be. 

And from the wolf I’ll set you free— 

And as the date thou now hast put. 

Just so i say ’twill be; 

For backward every one must go 
To find the mystery: 

To work with man I shall begin. 

And make them stand in awe; 

The manner thou wilt gain the prize 
Thou wilt hereafter know. 

But now if mankind will grow wise 
They'll bring the prize to thee; 

And then that man I'll surely bless, 

II is crimes be what they will. 

But thou wilt see the end of this, 

For every heart I'll chill 
That wish to rob thee of thy crown. 

For unto thee ’tis given— 

Dost thou refuse to try thy skill? 

’Tis I the lump shall leaven.” 

The following communication was given to Joanna 
in 1797 , after she had been into Exeter, and was 
informed that Mr. Kenrick, a dissenting minister, 
had said, the Virgin Mary was a whore, and our Sa¬ 
viour a bastard ; and this pernicious idea he tried to 
instil into the minds of some young men that went 
to school to him *. When I heard it my soul trem¬ 
bled, my heart shook, and anger and indignation 
rose within me against him ; as I was going, I thought 
to myself I might say with Peter, I wish to have him 
destroyed; and wondered the ministers did not 
warmly reprove him; but was answered in the fol¬ 
lowing manner: 

“ Now Joanna thee I’ll answer: 

These blasphemers must appear ; 

For though Satan is their master. 

It is whai was said before, 

* The newspapers announced that this man fell from his horse and 
broke his neck last year, 1804, as he was hunting. 


ON THE BLASPHEMY OP THE ARIANS* 

The latter days are surely come, 

And perillous days are hastening on ; 

Swift destruction they will bring 
On your nation and your king. 

If men do not them prevent. 

This is now my full intent. 

To bring destruction in your Land: 

Let men be wise and understand. 

Sedition they have spoken here 
Against your King and Governor; 

Sedition now by man is spoke. 

Their Lord and Master they do mock; 

For they deny their Lord and KiDg. 

Now both together this is done; 

And you shew’d your love to man. 

To vindicate your lord and king. 

Who is but a worm like you to die— 

But now look all to Calvary, 

And there behold your bleeding Lord: 

If ye believe my Father’s word, 

A Lamb for Man there must be slain. 

And for the people must atone. 

The blood of Abel will not do. 

Nor yet of rams, nor lambs below; 

It was the Lamb, the Son of God, 

That bought your ransom with his Blood. 

And now to reason I’ll begin. 

From the beginning now explain: 

My Father you must all deny. 

And give your Lord and God the lie. 

If you deny there was no Son 
For Satan's fall by him to come ; 

Because the Son he did despise— 

Then let the sons of men be wise. 

In Heaven he drew the first, 

And down the rebels all were cast; 

And now on earth he’ll do the same. 

His fire will kindle like aflame; 

If these pernicious men go on. 

Their followers will many come, 

Till they my Father will provoke 
To lay on all a dreadful stroke. 

Thou’st marvel why I this do bear; 

And Peter’s spirit sure is here. 

And fire from Heaven he would call. 

That in the end destroy’d them all; 

And wanderers in the world they be.— 

But now once more I’ll answer thee, 

And tell thee why I this permit, 

That Satan so in man doth speak. 

And let them live for to blaspheme; 

It is to try the sons of men, 

If any love they have for me. 

I’ve suffer’d this mankind to try; 

O 2 


107 


108 


COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN 1797. 

Now if I find them hot nor cold, 

When thou’st these things to them unfold. 

But dead, and sickly, and lukewarm. 

I’ll bring on all a dreadful storm; 

If they my honour won’t maintain, 

Like Eli, they shall sure be slain; 

For though thou fear’st to write the word. 

I’ll let them know, with one accord. 

That I no Bastard did appear. 

My Mother no Adulterer; 

My Gospel they shall find is true. 

And they have made it good; 

I’ll bring the mysteries to their view £ 

They’ve open’d all my side; 

They crucify their Lord afresh. 

And open every wound. 

Tis perfect what the Scripture saitfi— 

Now let a Paul be found; 

Let Pomeroy bring his fifty men*. 

That will awake like Paul, 

And then the Holy Ghost shall come 
And soon destroy them all. 

Let men discern how I do warn_ 

The apostle’s words are nigh: 

For wells they are, no water’s there. 

My flock may thirst and die. 

For if a Bastard I did come. 

Inheritance you’ve none: 

Then let men come before my throne. 

And tell me what they’ve done; 

And how the crown they must obtain. 

My Father’s Laws are broke; 

And bring me now the perfect man. 

That can endure the stroke. 

To throw my Gospel all aside: 

My Father must demand 
A perfect good and upright man. 

Without a spot to stand 
Obedient to my Father’s Will, 

And keep his Laws most pure. 

The hearts of all would surely chill. 

As Adam’s did before; 

For all have eat forbidden fruit. 

As Adam did at first; 

And every man must then stand mute. 

And Paradise is lost. 

To honour all my Father’s Laws 
Was never done by man; 

’Tis 1 must plead the sinners’ cause. 

And Satan must condemn ; 

Because as man 1 sure did come, 

And Satan tempted me ; 

* This alludes to Mr. Pomeroy’s saying in his sermon, that he 
knew there was not one wanting of fifty righteous men, to save this 
land from destruction. 


TYPE OF THE EAR OF SOFT WHEAT. lOg 

Their nature I did undertake, 

A perfect J udge to be— 

Now those that chuse me for their judge 
Will surely have one mild; 

Because to Satan l shall charge 
How he would me beguile.” 

The following communication was given in 1796. 
I went down into Mr. Woolland’s wheat held, and 
was ordered to pluck one of the ears of corn that ap¬ 
peared well to the eye ; but when I came to ex¬ 
amine it, I found there was nothing in it but a little 
soft wheat that must soon shrink up to nothings 
After I had written it, I was answered— 

“ Now stop thy hand, I’ll answer here: 

Just as this corn doth now appear, 

So perfect are the sons of men. 

And now to reason I’ll begin : 

For like that corn do saints appear. 

And to thy eye seem ripen’d here; 

But to examine now begin, 

They are perfect like this ear of corn ; 

For wisdom here hath cried aloud. 

But who her voice hath heard ? 

The wisdom and the ways of God 
There’s no one doth regard ; 

Then now ye simple ones awake. 

And all your softness see ; 

For perfect like this grain of corn, 

I say. my followers be : 

Dead to the root, and now pluck’d-up 
Their softness must appear, 

To think a simple worm like thee 
Could make such writings here. 

Men’s wisdom high I said I'd try 3 
But see their wisdom gone ; 

More softer than this ear of com 
Are all the sons of men. 

Now if their folly they will own. 

And all their weakness see. 

I’ll pluck them up, as thou hast done. 

And bring their heads to me; 

And then their senses I’ll unlock. 

And let them all appear; 

They’ll see their folly in the stalk. 

And know they all did err. 

But deeper things are still behind 
I'll shew another day— 

The pilgrims that are in the wind 
f Are all unknown to thee; 


120 TYPE OP THE SOFT EAR OF WHEAT EXPLAINED. 

And still my ways are all unknown, 

With pleasure thou shalt see 
The labour of this painful work. 

And no man will blame thee. 

But to thy bed I bid thee go. 

For I shall say no more; 

Another day I’ll talk with thee. 

And open every door.” 

Here ended the communication , given in \*Jq6 . 


The Explanation to the above, given Wednesday, 
27 th February, 180.5, is as follows : 

“ Now I tell thee this communication, with the 
other, allude to thy Trial with thy friends ; and 
mark what I told thee, if those that were warned did 
not appear, I had sheep unknown to thee, that 
would appear ; and when my appointed time tvas 
come, that I had hid from thee, my sheep that I had 
concealed were ready to come forward and prove 
the whole ; but. now mark the last place where it is 
said, the pilgrims were in the wind that were all un¬ 
known to thee ; here is a shadow, here is a substance, 
that neither of you discern ; though thou thoughtest 
thou sawest it all clear. Now thou hast owned 
thy weakness, I shall tell thee the shadow ; but know 
I have told thee, there is a shadow and a substance ; 
the shadow is past; and call to thy remembrance the 
pain and anxiety thou wast filled with at Bristol, 
thinking thy awful Trial was coming on, and it 
was quite unknown to thee who the other twenty- 
four would be, and I tell thee they came like pil¬ 
grims, that were travelling to a far country they knew 
not where ; and so those came without any know¬ 
ledge that they should be chosen as judges, for no 
more than a pilgrim knoweth where he is going, or 


JOANNA TOLD TO WAIT TWO YEARS IN 1 797. Ill 

what he may meet with in h>s travels, no more did 
they know they were coming to London to be thy 
judges; but they were in the wind of providence, 
that came as pilgrims without knowledge that they 
were the men that should be chosen to turn thy 
heaviness into joy ; and though I disappointed thee 
and them, yet neither one blamed thee : but mark 
the shadow of thy going to bed, by my command, 
when thou hadst written the words, no one would 
blame thee ; and now mark the shadow of thy fears, 
and how thou wast compelled to go to bed by thy 
weakness, and by thy faintness ; and yet through 
all no man blamed thee. Now mark how all was 
spoken, and how all came round in perfect likeness; 
and thou judgest this is the end, but I tell thee not, 
though the perfect likeness has been fulfilled in thy 
Trial, but the end is not yet.— 


July 17, 1797- 

After the event of that year was put in Mr. Pome¬ 
roy’s hand, I was answered, “ if that did not convince 
him at the end of the year, I must wait two years 
after, to see the judgments come on again.” This 
wounded me to the heart, to think I had waited so 
many years before, and then had two years and a 
half to wait; as it was but in July 1797, and had 
two years to wait after the year was up, besides many 
kept on tormenting me, that the harvest would surely 
be good, and we should have a peace that year. If 
so, I knew the Spirit that visited me was not from the 
Lord. This distressed my mind with such jealousy 
and misery as no heart can conceive, nor tongue 
can express. So I went up into Mr. Woolland’s gar¬ 
den and walked to and fro till near midnight ; look¬ 
ing towards heaven in tears and prayers, wishing for 


112 COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN JULY, 1797. 

death that my sorrows might end. I thought on 
the past, how all had come true, which made me 
fear to go backward ; and I saw what laid before me, 
if in any thing I was deceived, which made me fear 
to go forward. In this distress of mind I wished 
for death. To the feelings of my heart, I was an¬ 
swered, it was a deep type of the land.— 


** When faith despairs there none vyill care 
Which way their lives do end. 

I say, like thee will thousands be; 

’Tis deep the type thou’st penn’d. 

The former things call thou to mind, 
Think of the night that’s past, 

A burning fever in thy heart. 

Sorrows too long to'last. 

With tears began, thou didst complain, 
The garden travers’d there. 

Walk’d to and fro, thy eyes did flow. 

Thy sorrows could’st not bear— 
w ait two years more, and five before ? 

It wound'd the heart of thee: 

For death's release, thou wish'd for peace. 
And in the grave to be; 

To die with me was wish'd by thee. 

That thou the crown might’st have; 
Weary of life to end the strife, 

The cross may hasten on. 

Thy sufferings paint mine to the life— 
Oid my disciples shun ? 

So ’tis by thee, in vain to be 
A prophet of the Lord; 

Thy paper waste, in vain thou’st fast. 

And all thy gold bestow’d. 

Is all in vain ? dost thou complain ? 

Then it is lime to die. 

Wearied with grief to seek relief. 

And know not where tq fly; 

So compass’d round by evefy sound 
To bring thy fever on; 

’Tis in thy mind, thou art confin’d. 

That makes thy fever come; 

When flatter’d here that I’d appear 
And set the captive free, 

Thy burden thou didst better bear; 

But here’s the mystery : 

Thy friend is gone, the time’s near come, 
Thou judg'd him to appear 
To set thee free; but now dost say-* 

** What, must I stay two years 


THE TYPE OF JOANNA S JEALOUSIES 


113 


“To see my land to ruin come, 

“ Before they will believe ? 

** Then to what use will all produce; 

“ The dead you can’t reprieve ?” 

These reasons here to thee appear’d; 

A bye-word thou’rt become, 

A fortune-teller some do say. 

And others thee condemn. 

My Spirit’s here there few are clear. 

Then on thee all may gaze; 

But how thou’st know these things before. 
Do many stand amaz’d; 

These things thou’st know in ninety-two. 
Is public spoke abroad ; 

But how ’twas so they do not know. 

Nor trace the ways of God. 

Now five is gone, and six is come. 

That thou dost prophesy; 

All labour’s taken from thy hand; 

’Tis time for thee to die: 

Thou dost complain, ’tis all in vain 
What thou hast suffer’d here. 

If’t be in vain for to regain. 

Must judgments first appear? 

*• Then let me die,” is now thy cry— 

“ If I have liv’d in vain, 

“ Or labour'd here, such burden bear, 

“ And cannot freedom gain l” 

Thy heart is sore, can bear no more. 

The wound hath been too long; 

I'll end of thee—the mystery see. 

And to your nation come: 

The type is deep, the mystery’s great; 
Your land will be the same— 

‘•We waited long, the years are gone, 

“ And hop’d relief would come!” 

If’tis not so, you all will know 
Men’s hearts will be like thine; 

Weary of men they will begin. 

And hate them in their mind ; 

The more you praise, the less they’ll love. 
It will increase their flame; 

Thy prejudice did it remove, 

To hear her praise his name? 

Thou answerest, No: the truth is so. 

But made thy anger burn; 

Then to your land it so will come— 

But who their hearts can turn? 

If men go on as they begin, 

To burden every mind— 

“ Weary of life will bring the strife, 

<* The cross may then be kind 

“ To set us free;” they’ll say like thee, 

“ Now death must be our fate! 

p 


114 COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN JULY, 1797* 

** Our chains we'll tear, we cannot bear, 

“ The burden is too great! 

“ Do we complain, and all in vain?” 

Their fevers will rise high— 

“ We care not if we die like him i" 

The cross will be their cry. 

So thus wili come the hearts of men; 

Like fevers they will rise— 

“ Our sons we’ve lost, our gold is past, 

“ And all’s before our eyes, 

“ And to no use doth it produce ; 

“ We are but burthen’d more; 

“ We see the shore, and all is o’er, 

“ We’ve wasted all our store !” 

So this they’ll see ; as deep as thee. 

Their sorrows they will come. 

And perfect like thy Father’s house 
They’ll see it in the land: 

The quarries they have patch’d them up— 

'Tis nought but beggary here: 

Thy Father’s house is just like mine; 

But out the rags I’ll tear; 

I will begin as thou didst then. 

The floors I'll make more clean* 

Their ragged garments throw away. 

For in the light shall come; 

To make it dry the rags shall fly. 

And down they all shall drop; 

I'll make the water run like thee. 

The cob can never hurt 
If all is gone—I see my land 
As empty doth appear. 

So perfect like thy Father’s house— 

What furniture is here 
That I can hurt ? ’tis mire and dirt 
Appear in every mind! 

And perfect like thy Father’s house 
. I now do see my land; 

Then I’ll go on as thou didst begin. 

Till I’ve join’d the two; 

And both together they must hang. 

The GentileS and the Jews; 

1’hen at their feet (the mystery’s great) 

The nations all must come. 

Write out the text thou beard’s! this day. 

I’ll answer thee again.” 

The text was Proverbs iv. 8, 7 —“ Exalt her and 
she shall promote thee. She shall bring thee to ho¬ 
nour when thou dost embrace her. Verse 7—Wis¬ 
dom is the principal thing, therefore get wisdom; 
and with all thy getting, get understanding.”—But 


THE HOUSE OF JOANNA^ FATHER AS A TYPE. 115 

here I shall leave the text* and give the meaning of 
my Father’s house : As he lived by himself, I made 
it a custom to go in the summer to make his house 
thoroughly clean and wash the floors: the glass was 
broken, but the landlady would not mend it; so it 
was stopped up with rags, which I pulled out to dry 
the floors. I was answered as follows: 


“ The windows I shall all unhang. 

As thou hast now begun ; 

And through the glass you all may see 
The days are hastening on; 

For as the squares of glass are broke. 

And rags do so appear, 

The paper is cling a to keep the stroke 
When winter doth appear. 

So now r this thing I shall explain, 

And to the nation come: 

The quarrels they are broken out, 

I say, in every land ; 

And, like these windows, are patch’d up 
With rags and paper here; 

But like thy pen, 1 say, must drop, 
When winter doth appear ; 

Because the glass it now is whole, 

The rags will tumble down; 

When thunder sounds from pole to pole 
No safety can be found, 

So with the land ’tis just the same; 
They’ve like thy Father done; 

They patch my people up with lies, 

For to keep out the sun. 

For as thou sayest thou can’s t not see, 
Because the place is dark; 

Just so, I say, my people be— 

But now come to the mark: 

Take all the rags and strut?’away. 

And thou wilt see more clear ; 

Nor through a glass ’twon t darkly he. 
Because they are broken there, 

And then the sunshine thou must see. 

Or feel the piercing wind. 

I tell thee plain’s the mystery; 

’Tis perfect like mankind: 

For by my House they’ve done the same, 
And darken’d every mind; 

Patch’d up the Law* and Gospel too. 

To beggar all mankind; 

For as thy Father’s bouse appear'd 
So beggarly to man, 

Just so my honour must appear, 

. The way that th^v so on.” 

P2 


J]6 COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN JULY, 1797* 

The former words I could not understand, and I 
was answered in the following manner : 

“ What is thy head so very weak 
In things that are so plain ? 

I’ll tell thee all the mystery, 

And all the rags I mean: 

The quarrels broke you well do know; 

To every nation come; 

The way they mend it all with rags 
It must to thee be known; 

They’ve patch'd it up with broken laws. 

That from their garments come; 

And weak as paper all hath been. 

To bring my land to shame. 

Are not the windows all broke down. 

As those do now appear? 

And where’s the glazier that is found 
To mend the glass that’s here ? 

But in thy heart thou say’st there’s none; 

And I may say the same; 

For who my Gospel now doth mend. 

To say my words are come; 

And that the truth is verified 
My Gospel to fulfil ? 

No ; this the wise men have denied; 

Their ragged garments still 

Are patch’d and stuff'd in every hole, 

To darken all mankind; 

Because their purse they all would save. 

And darken every mind; 

Give me the rent! is every cry— 

But who allow repair ? 

For perfect like this landlady 
Are all the wise men here; 

And if this way they do go on. 

My anger fast will smoke; 

For I shall to the purpose come, 

And down the rags shall drop; 

I’ll pull them-out, as thou hast done. 

My floors for to make dry; 

In every stop I’ll act like thee 
Now in this house of clay: 

My Father’s laws I’ll now maintain. 

And vindicate his cause; 

My anger it shall rise like thine. 

To vindicate his laws. 

I’m wearied out, as thou hast been, 

To hear their foolish tales; 

But to the purpose let them come. 

If I their wounds do heal. 

Wrong in their work do all men go. 

And every man doth err; 


THE VALLEY OP JEHOSHAPHAT 


117 


They cut my fuel high, I know. 

And spoil the vineyards here; 

Close to the root doth no man go— 

To reason I’ll begin; 

But as their weakness I do know, 

1 shall explain the thing: 

For like thy Father all have done* 

To cut my Bible high, 

So that the stubble still doth stand— 

And here’s the mystery: 

Another after him did come 
To cut the fuel low, 

. Because thy Father s labour s gone. 

And all did own ’twas so; 

Then own your labour all is gone. 

And now your weakness see ; 

Then to my Holy Hills I’ll come. 

And cut the stumps away; 

Close to the root I'll surely go. 

Till I have made it plain; 

The barren wilderness you’ll see. 

That man could never prune: 

Weak as thy Father all are come; 

For here my words go deep— 

The branch cut off and stumps remain, 

Ifl like man should sleep.” 

The Valley of Jehoshaphat, a communication gi¬ 
ven In 1796. 

** For to the valley all must come 
That will be sons of light; 

A valley's lowvyou all shall know. 

And lowly all must come 
When that I do begin to plead. 

And rescue every man ; 

For when the battles l have fought. 

And every victory win. 

I’ll bring them in the valley low. 

And reason then with men. 

The vallies low. I'll let them know. 

It must be in the heart; 

Together every man shall come 
And know how l did smart, 

And what l suffer’d to this day. 

As I for man do feel; 

The marks can ne’er be done away— 

My side is open still 
A doubting Thomas to receive, 

A persecuting Paul; 

The trembling jailors I will free. 

And men shall know me all, 

That in the valley now will come, 
doves begin to fly. 


118 COMMUNICATION IN FEBRUARY, 1/97- 

The valley must be in the heart— 

The Battle’s drawing nigh ; 

Imperfect is thy -Father’s house; 

Imperfect’s every land; 

Then trust to me for victory. 

If ye are imperfect men. 

As to perfection I see none— 

The perfect ones are gone; 

Sickly and wounded all by sin, 

I see, is every one. 

I said thy Father’s house, like mine, 

Was now to ruin come ; 

Therefore I see ’tis time for me 
To come and make an end.— 

’Tis deeper than philosophy 
The lines that thou hast penn’d. 

Now let the learned meh appear 
Their Bibles to^ explain. 

And tell me how they think ’twill be 
That I shall call them in; 

What signs or wonders will they see. 

That I have not foretold ? 

Or how do they expect ’twill be. 

My Bible all enfold? 

If they will say they can explain, 

And shew their judgment clear; 

I say that they are more than men—• 

A Peter must be here; 

For flesh and blood can never know. 

The way I shall proceed. 

’Tis words must try the hearts of meir. 

Or they will never bleed; 

For signs or wonders will not do, 

’Tis words do try the heart: 

And words shall bring all to their view 
Why I for man did smart 

So now if man will humbly come 
Thy written hand to see, 

And own thou art a simple worm, 

My Spirit sure must be. 

And from the Spirit wish to know. 

And honour the Most High; 

Then sure my Spirit they shall know, 

And so may prophesy.” 


The following communication was given in Feb¬ 
ruary, 1797* Finding the death of the bishop, 
which was foretold by me, did not convince men of 
the truth of my prophecies, filled me with despair 
and jealousy ; and being earnest in prayer'one night, 
my heart was so deeply affected, that I fainted away ; 


JOANNA SUFFERING FOR MANKIND. 


119 


Ct 


Mrs. Woolland and Mrs. Minifie came in, and they 
threw water over me, to bring me to life; yet I was 
very poorly the next day after I arose. I was an¬ 
swered in the following manner: 

u New, Joanna,, thee I’ll answer: 

In the green tree this was done ; 

Thou must suffer like thy Master, 

For the stubborn sons of men; 

Their chastizement is laid on thee; 

By thy stripes they heal'd must be. 

If they will be heal’d at all: 

Now is the time to stand or fall. 

All physicians are in vain ; 

1 shall fast bring on thy pain; 

Force of arms will never do*. 

Violent means are in my view. 

To my will thou must submit. 

And thou’lt know my love is great; 

Health to thee I’ll not restore. 

Till I’ve open’d every door; 

But if open they’ll not come, 

T shall lay thee in the tomb; 

Then my anger fast shall smoke. 

They shall feel a dreadful stroke— 

As thou wring’st the silk therein. 

So I’ll wring the dregs of men f* 

For my honour shall not die; 

Men shall know ’tis the Most High 
That doth all these threatenings send; 

’Tis I indite, though thou dost pen. 

Mark the time thy health decays ; 

Mark the words that 1 do say; 

In thy writings what’s before; 

Will men say that thou dost err ? 

All these things thou didst contrive? 

Thou canst kill, or make alive; 

In thyself thou ought canst do. 

For to make thy writings true? 

Have I left thee to thy will, 

Ne’er thy heart with anger chill; 

Simply let thee to go on. 

No man bids thee hold thy tongue? 

Still to random thou must go; 

This the sons of men do know ; 

Me they judge to be the same; 

Am I like the human frame ? 

In thy heart thou answerest, No; 

Deeper than them I do go; 

* Joanna was in such violent fits at the time she fainted, that her. 
friends were not able to restrain her in them. > 

t 'Phis alludes to Joanna’s wringing the cotton to get some ink 
out of it. t 


COMMUNICATION IN FEBRUARY, 1797* 

Deeper things are still behind, 

When thou hast heard Pomeroy’s mind. 

Fast the sands are hastening on; 

To the purpose I shall come; 

For when Lent doth but appear. 

Tell them what 1 suffer'd here 
By the unbelieving Jews; 

Let the Gentiles hear the news— 

Like the stubborn Jews before. 

They have open’d every pore; 

Every passion they awake— 

See the Bride then at the stake. 

Fasting like her Lord before— 

I shall open every pore. 

All my sufferings she shall see; 

Lent shall come, and Lent shall be ; 

Now I tell you 'tis but Lent— 

For a space you may repent. 

Or relent of what you’ve done. 

Will you laugh, or will you mourn. 

For to see the suffering Bride 
On a bed of anguish laid ? 

Every passion then awake. 

View her Master at the stake f 
Here the sevens they are to mark. 

And see how things do go, 

*Tis but one figure doth them part. 

Twice the seven feels the dart. 

Then let the leprous men return. 

Or too late they all shall mourn; 

Let them know my Spirit’s near; 

Can they doubt a thing so clear ? 

Blinder than the Jews must be. 

If they judge it come from thee. 

Or from Satan to indite. 

Wiser than the sons of light. 

All together let them weigh; 

See the judges of the day; 

Hath gross darkness cover’d there? 

In all your land it doth appear: 

Blind by practice and by sin. 

Blind 1 see the prudent men ; 

For their understanding’s hid— 

Let them see thee in thy bed; 

When thy passions I awake. 

They may marvel what thou’lt speak. 

Will they break the bruised reed? 

Bruis’d for them thy heart must bleed. 

‘Tis I have lull’d thee so asleep; 

But 1 shall thee soon awake. 

And thy nature fast I’ll waste. 

If I find that men do jest. 

Jlow with patience thou must bear 
The heavy stroke is coming near. 


THE TYPE OF JOANNA S SUFFERINGS 


121 


Now, Joanna, thee I’ll answer: 

Mark the words I said before, 

Thou must now sweat like thy Master, 
And must open every pore. 

As thy blood doth all seem tainted. 
Perfect so is the state of man; 

All thy health doth now seem Wasted, 
So the strength of all is gone : 

Every man as weak as thee. 

But their weakness do not see, 

Their disorder do not feel, 

Think they want no one to heal; 

But the time is drawing nigh, 

They’ll want help as well as thee 5 
They will want tne nurse’s care. 

Full as nv.ch as thou dost here; 

F 01 * thyself thou canst not tend, 

And thou’rt nursed by thy friends; 
They'll want friends as well as thee— 
Deep's the hidden mystery.” 


An Explanation given to the above, March 6 , 1 805. 

“ Now, Joanna, I shall answer thee : and know 
this morning I called thee aloud, and now I call 
aloud to all men ; had the words I spoke to thee, in 
J 797, been then fulfilled all men would say, it was 
an artful invention of thee, or a disorder in thy herd ; 
and all would judge thee fit for Bedlam, had it then 
been fulfilled in Woolland’s house; therefore I or¬ 
dered thee to seal it up ; and I sealed it up from thy 
memory. But now let all men call to their remem¬ 
brance what happened to thee at Bristol. Now 
mark the words I said to thee—then Lent was corn¬ 
ing and it should be lent for a space ; and for a space 
it was lent to thee ; the type I placed in thee, for the 
nation at large. Now let them remember all thou 
hast suffered upon thy bed; all the words thou ut- 
teredst, in the agony of thy soul, and how thou saw- 
est the sweats of thy Master in thy bed ; all these 
sufferings, and all these sweats, that thou hast suf¬ 
fered thyself, and saw me in the vision in thy bed, 
are all published to the world, before this commu¬ 
nication was made known to the world, sealed up 
from theman d from thy knowledge. Now let men 


122 COMMUNICATION OF FEB. 1 797 EXPLAINED. 

weigh the whole together : thy illness in 1797 , was 
only placed as a type and a shadow ; but how could 
I place that type and shadow without placing some 
illness in thee at that time ? Now as men have called 
thee an impostor, I will appeal to the conscience of 
all men, if an impostor that had shammed the first, to 
write in that manner from a trifling illness, whether 
they would not go on to sham an illness, to say it 
was fulfilled, and have sent for Pomeroy, on a pre¬ 
tended sick bed. This, I tell all men, might have 
been done, and would have been done by an im¬ 
postor ; therefore I concealed from thee the sense 
and meaning of the words, that a time w r as to come, 
that I should fulfil them, to prove to men and de¬ 
vils thou art no impostor, nor any deceiver. And 
now I shall come to the purpose of thy visitation at 
Bristol ; the words I said unto thee—thou must bear 
for man and me, in 1797? thou didst bear at Bristol 
in the 1804. Now let all men weigh the words deep— 
by thy stripes they must be healed, if they would be 
healed at all ; and let them mark thy stripes that are 
known to thee and thy friends. Now I tell them all, 
it is by thy stripes, it is by thy sufferings, and what 
thou hast gone through, must h^althem of their un¬ 
belief, if they will be healed at all. For I now tell 
thee, if unbelief abounds, and men go on in their 
mockery, all the stripes and sufferings, that come 
upon thee as a shadow, shall come upon the nation, 
as the substance. So let men weigh one with the 
other, and judge for themselves; and mark what 
thou sufferedst,after thouheardest from Pomeroy, what 
thou hast suffered for men’s unbelief; let them judge 
for theirselves what they must suffer for their own--. 

For now to man I bold shall come: 

And line by line trace back, 

And tell me how all this was done. 

If I did never speak. 

To shew to man how things must come, 

When 1 began in thee ? 


TYPE OP SUFFERINGS FOR UNBELIEF. 




It was in sufferings I did name— 

Let men thy sufferings see, 

And all together now compare 
With every line was penn’d; 

Then they must know ’tis time to fear, 
An4judge it in the end. 

Before their fate be come too late. 

They cannot judge at all; 

For if I bring them to thy state 
Of sufferings, they must fall. 

I rais’d up thee, they all do see. 

To shew them all the end; 

But deep they’ll find is the mystery 
Concerning of thy friends. 

That did appear the whole to hear—• 

And now the Seven see, 

That I commanded to come there 
And hear the truth of thee. 

The seven men —now mark the end. 

And in the seventh year , 

The seventh month , thou say’st did bend. 
Then see the mystery clear. 

What must come on, upon your land, 
Before the ten is up, 

And then with joy thy friends may stand. 
For all thy foes shall drop. 

So now discern the way I warn. 

And let your land take care ; 

I said thy stripes should heal thy friendr. 
But all thy foes must fear; 

Because on them it back shall come. 
Redoubled so shall be. 

I give this warning to your land, 

Then let no one blame me; 

So as ’tis Lent let th?m repent 
Of all that they have done ; 

For now, I say, my mind is bent 
To bring thy stripes on man. 

But how could 1 that dwell pn high 
Severely so appear. 

While ’twas conceal’d from every eye 
The threatenings I’ve plac’d here ? 

I tell you plain, ye sons of men, 

If you the lines can see, 

No longer here could you contend. 

But own it comes from me* 

But if all came in a straight line, 

It might be done by man. 

Not with my Bible to agree. 

The way I’ve laid my plan. 

I've brought it round in every sound. 

My BiFle men might see; 

And as thy fasting did begin, 

Thou knowestitdid end by me. 

Q 2 



124 COMMUNICATION OF FEB. 1707 EXPLAINED. 

’Twas by. command thou didst Jacgin 
The seven years before; 

But mark by me how all did end. 

When thou no bread could’st bearj 
Just so is man ; as now they stand. 

They break the bread for me ; 

But as my Gospel they’ll not clear, 

/ My anger they will see. 

1 ask of men how they can come 
For to awake the Jews, 

And make my Gospel but a form ? 

'Fhe truth they all refuse: 

My Gospel stands by my command 
For me to make it clear— 

The visions that were seen by John 
The Jews must see them here; 

For to fulfil is now my will. 

And make my Gospel plain : 

The way the visions men have plac’d 
Was ne’er of use to men. 

W hat prophecy will they now cry 
In ought to this made good? 

You say the Church that way doth lay. 

As it is understood j 
But now to men I thus shall come. 

And bid them answer me. 

What uge this prophecy is known. 

If it is plac'd that way ? 

The Jews thereby will never cry. 

My Gospel is made clear, 

If you deny the prophecies. 

Or the fulfilment here. 

No, simple men, you may contend. 

Your wisdom will not do. 

To prove m, Gospel in the end. 

And wake the stubborn Jews. 

The Roman bands may evei stand 
The way you all go on, 

Nor can you waken every land 
To prove the time ; come, 

My Gospel here doth now appear 
Tn every truth to shine , 

And in our land do Arians stand. 

And men of different minds. 

So they’ll go on, 1 tell you plain, 

As they’ve went on before, 

Till for my Gospel I’ll contend, 

The truth in all is clear. 

The Son of God will ne’er be know’d, 

The way I d’ed for man. 

Till i have made my Gospel clear. 

And ; ov’d it bv my plan. 

Therefore in dice s such mystery 
I all things do bring round, 


Joanna’s jealousy and fasting, in 1797. 125 

That in the end they all may see 
The way my Bible’s found. 

So now discern how I do warn. 

With what was said before. 

Then you may see your end will be 
As it was plac'd in her. 

Had she drawn back she'd felt the rack. 

And never seen this day; 

Because 'twould been a fatal stroke. 

If faith had died away ; 

Then she must die; I tell you why. 

My word was gone before, 

It' she in unbelief did lie, 

Her life must sure end there; 

But she did not—now mark the stroke, 

Ilow faith did carry her through; 

And so with men I shall go on, 

Where faith in them is true. 

To rise like thee the end they’ll see ; 

I’ve rais’d thee for a Sign ; 

The end believers all will see. 

That judge the calling mine. 

JBut unbelief brings on their grief ; 

That thou didst feel before; 

But 1 to none shall give relief. 

That mock my calling here. 

So judge the baud, how all do stand. 

This warning is for all; 

The stripes of thee let England see. 

And deeply weigh the call. 

So I’ll end here and say no more. 

Till men have weigh’d it deep; 

Then a few words to thee I’ll clear. 

Why thou tor man didst weep.” 

The following communication was given in 1797- 
In Lent, when my heart was deeply wounded, being 
jealous for myself, as most of my friends kept blam¬ 
ing me for continuing my writings, and I myself 
was stumbled, as I had written to the archdeacon and 
the chancellor, by the command of the Spirit, and 
they paid no regard to my letters ; this added to my 
own jealousy, I could not pen my feelings ; for 
though I trembled to go forward, I was afraid to go 
backward, and disobey by eating of meat; though 
I very sharply felt the want of it. After I penned 
my feelings, and the words of mankind on Ash Wed~ 
nesday, I began my fasting on th x Sunday before. 
Cruel and harsh doth the conduct of all men appear 
tQ me ; I wearied myself for nought ; vain and fruit- 


J20 COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN LENT, 1797« 

less hath been my time wasted, as none lay it to 
heart! Who bath believed the report ? Or to whom 
is the arm of the Lord revealed ? 

THE ANSWER OF THE SPIRIT. 

“ Now, Joanna, thou stop there ; 

For I shall instant answer here: 

Is it for nought thy time is waste ? 

Then judgments I shall bring them fast. 

It is the stubborn sons of men 

That pulls the vengeance in your land. 

As all my Bible's thrown aside, 

And men are fill’d with nought but pride j 
Then l shall surely cut them low. 

As with thy paper thou dost do *, 

For with my Bible this they’ve done: 

1 see the lofty sons of men, 

Perfect as thou hast tried them here 
Their hearts in general are every where. 

1 knew before it would be so ; 

Unto these men l bid thee go, 1 

That thou the fruit by them might's! try. 

And see they’re dead and wither d lie. 

Now if my vengeance fast comes on. 

It is the shephei'ds all must blame ; 

Dead to the root they surely be ; 

Their preaching’s but hypocrisy. 

To strip the cloathing from the sheep— 

They’ve never been into the gap 
To mend the breach that’s broken down ; 

No Moses in your land is found*, 

Josephs nor Calebs ye have none; 

If there’s a Jacob, let him come 
And say he will not let it go, 

Till he the perfect truth do know ; 

Thy name and nature let him find. 

And shew thy letters to mankind. 

It is the priests I do condemn ; 

The sheep are starving by their hands. 

And now I bid them to appear ; 

They have turn’d thee from my altar there t— 

And to thy conscience I must go, 

And canst thou say it is not so ? 

But here thou canst not this deny; 

Then in the ditch they'd let thee lie ; 

Because they say that thou art there. 

And this is all the shepherds’ care. 

Then sure they do but fleece my sheep. 

And others they like tbee may weep. 

And leave my altar all like thee, 

And their hyprocrisy may see. 

* Joanna being in want of paper to write a note, she cut a piece of 
the sheet she was writing on for that purpose. 

t The conduct of the clergy at Exeter made Joanna think it im¬ 
proper to receive the -Sacrament from them, except when Mr. Po¬ 
meroy was there. 


DREAM OP HATTING THE CORN. , 127 

Which way soever men do judge, 

I will them all condemn ; 

For unto thee what do they lay— 

Appear ye sons of men. 

Thy sin is of the greatest die, 

If from thyself’tis done ; 

For thou must now mock the Most High, 

And be reprov’d by none. 

Is this the love men bear to me ? 

Such love I do despise: 

Out of my mouth I’ll spue them all-— 

And will they boast they’re wise ? 

Bring now my Bible to their view, 

Their learning’s all in vain; 

Blind leaders of the blind'tis true 
Are all the learned men. 

Thou seal’st the people in my name. 

And what was my decree. 

And yet they put thee not to shame. 

Nor tell thee sin’t must be. 

Then how my Bible do they know, 

I do of them demand. 

The blackest sin to suffer so. 

And none reprove thy hand ? 

If from the devil they dispute. 

Then hp may have his prey; 

I bid the sons of men be mute. 

They’ve not a word to say. 

If from the Lord they do believe 
'There is but one that’s clear. 

That wish to know what I have said— 

Let Pomeroy now appear. 

And answer for the ^ons of men ; 

For I’ll not set thee free ; 

I surely will briilg on thy pain, 

Till Pomeroy thou dost see. 

Imagination, if they please. 

May cast thee on thy bed 5 

Imagination fills their eyes, 

\V hat have they now to dread ? 

With words provoke to bring the stroke. 

Let Pomeroy kill or cure ; 

They may imagine what they will, 

’Tis what l said before. 

Harsh are the words that I have spoke; 

Harsh are the sons of men ; 

But as thy heart seems almost broke. 

Then death or life shall heal 1” 

Here I ended. The first Friday in Lent, I dreamt 
I was in a wheat field, and had been hatting the 
wheat, as it was all cut down ; I thought I was very 
thirsty, and had nothing allowed but water to drink, 
but afterwards stole some cyder ; after that I was 


A 28 COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN LENT, 1 79^- 

carried through the air to many strange places. As 
lny ink was very pale I was answered in the following 


manner : 

► 

** In death or life sli<tll I begin ? 

Thy ink is like the sons of men; 

As too much waters poured here, 

And scarce can make thy writings clear; 

So too much water’s in the heart. 

They do not feel how I did smart. 

When by the unbelieving Jews— 

Now let the Gentiles hear the news. 

That in the balance both must come; 

For both alike l now condemn. 

The Jews with rage and passions high 

Did nail my hands at Calvary ; 

Because, they said, I did blaspheme* 

To say the Son of God was come 

In such a lowly, humble form— 

The purple gore by malice came ! 

And this was done through fiery zeal ; 

They said my wonders came from hell; 

And when they saw me on the tree. 

They said they’d then believe in me,. 

If I would shew one wonder more, 

T o loose my bands when fasten d there l 

So here’s the folly in mankind : 

When to their folly l resign’d* 

To unbelief I gave them up, 

The temple's veil in sunder rent. 

And darkness soon came o’er the land, 

AVhilemen in unbelief did stand, 

And what to think they did not know ; 

For many fear'd 1 might be true. 

And came believers in the end. 

While harden’d sinners still remain'd, 

Till I their city did destroy, 

Despis'd their King and none enjoy’d. 

Now by the Bridegroom this was' done— 

My Life was offered once for Man ; 

But 1 shall offer it no more : 

Thou gh every wou n d th ey a rc open i n g he re 

The Gentiles take a different way ; 

I see their hearts: as cold as clay— 

For thou hast surely sicken’d me ; 

Did e’er a Woman write like thee? 

And to the sons of men ’tis told, 

Their heart are neither hot nor cold ; 

For What thou’st do they do not care ; 

More sickly than the Jews they are. 

So from thy ink 1 shall go on : 

This is a shadow of thy dream ; 

For nought but water was allow’d 


reasons why our lord came in a low state. 12C) 

My harvfest thou must gather in j 
1 say ’tis time to hat the corn: 

For though one swallow doth appear, 

1 say, your summer is not near; 

Though from the simple tale was told. 

You say you’re getting Spanish gold * ; 

But now< l say, ’tis time to fear. 

Your Spanish gold is not so near. 

What’s in the wind you do not know— 

Do men now. govern all below ? 

Then badly govern’d all would be; 

• Too long they've govern'd, I do see, 

♦ Till all my Bible they forsake, 

« And poor men’s hearts with anguish break. 

For now, ip this extremity, 

I see in man more cruelty ; 

For as the burden is begun, 

’Tis doubled by the sons of men. 

Their hearts are harden’d, conscience none* 

Since I have left mankind alone; 

And yet restraint 1 do put some, 

Or else they’d bring me soon to shame. 

A child that’s left to his own will. 

His measure soon with guilt he'd fill. 

And bring his parents to disgrace ; 

And this is like the human race; 

For if the world was rul’d by man. 

To ruin every soul must come. „ 

For now to reason I’ll begin : 

The worldly wisdom shew of man, 

W T hose wisdom you think fit to rule, 

Hear first, and then judge as you will.” 

These words were given, some in answer to A~ 
theists, that judge there is no God to govern, others 
that judged the Lord would never stoop so low as 
to reveal any secrets to the poor. The answer is as 
follows : 

. 

“ Now from the Jews I’ll first begin: 

They judg’d that I should come a king. 

And with the rich and great to go. 

And every earthly grandeur shew. 

Now had I come unto their wilt'. 

Their hearts with pride must surely fill, 

And all the lofty sons of men 
Would then as gods begin to reign. 

And sav they must be honour’d here. 

For like their master sure they were; 

And so with pride their hearts would swell. 

Till earth would soon resemble hell; 

* The news was wc should get gold enough of the Sfaoiards to carry 
©n the war. 




130 COMMUNICATION GIVEN IN LENT, 1797- 

And gold would be their every god. 

And down the poor must soon be trod; 

For sure already this is done; 

The poor are trampled on by man. 

But then they may not now despair. 

Because my image they do bean 
But was, my image in the great. 

The poor then tremble at my feet; 

Then sure the poor might all blaspheme. 

And curse the days that they were born; 

Unless like Stoics they become, 

More ignorant than the creatures dumb. 

No hearts to feel, nor eyes to see. 

They were despis’d by man and me. 

And born to be the negroes here; 

’Tis more than nature e’er could bear. 

The rich would swell like Herod king. 

And like the lice the poor w r ould come 
To swarm around ana to destroy ; 

And where’s the man I could enjoy ? 

For pride I cast the angels down ; 

No fellowship with them was found; 

The heavens in disorder stood, 

While Satan’s pride despis’d his God. 

Stoop to his word he could not bear. 

And pride brought on the tumult there,; 

And fast the number he did draw 

To sin against my Holy Law, \ 

Till war in heaven begun at first. 

And down the rebels all were cast. 

' But bow could I the devil blame. 

If pride had led me on the same. 

To fill the world up with pride ? 

Then Satan might stand by my side. 

And say, “ thou art come down like us 
“ To fill the nation with a curse ; 

“ Because the great thou ’It s well them more, 

“ Inflict the curse upon the poor.” 

For this the devil has ever done, 

And swell the pride of ignorant men. 

To tell them they are rich and great. 

And puff them up with self-conceit; 

With murmuring he doth fill the poor— 

Another day I’ll tell thee more ; 

I said I’d answer thee again. 

From deeper words l shall begin: 

If I should copy after men, 

The world a hell would soon become ; 

. The rich and great woujd swell with pride. 

The poor would murmur by their side ; 

Envy and malice in the one. 

Despise the Father and the Son; 

The rich would think their gold their god, 

\ . V • ■■ :bi • ' ■ '• 

• ■ 


THE LORD IS again come to thb humble. 131 

And say my grandeur there was shew’d. 

While the poor man would me despise— 

All hearts in tumults soon would rise : 

The rich would think they were too high ; 

Like Lucifer would be their cry— 

“ Where shall we stoop ? he was a Man 
“ Seated like us upon a throne ; 

** And we've a throne the same as he ; 

“ What difference now then can there be ?’* 

The poor would say that they were curs’d, 

And beTjke Cain, that was the first 
Who envied so his brother there, 

Till malice brought him to despair. 

And this would be the state of man, 

If I should act as weak as them. 

Man by wisijom cannot rule. 

While he is tainted by the Fall; 

- Because his wisdom will not do— 

Judge for yourselves if t be not true. 

But now to reason I'll begin : 

I’ve shew’d my love to every ii^au ; 

The rich 1 bless’d with earthly store; 

If they act right I’ll bless them more; 

If faithful stewards they will be, 

In order guard my family. 

And guide my substance with such care. 

That no complaining 1 may hear 
From those tnat I have plac’d below; 

A good account I bid them shew; 

For all the earth is surely mine, 

I’ve fix’d the stewards in mankind. 

Now to my House I shall return, 

A full account of all demand. 

What every steward here hath done ; 

And know, in me stands the poor man— 

The judge is to the jury bound ; 

The lowest jury gives thesound. 

Whether the victim must be free; 

Guilty or not, ’tis pass’d by they. 

Now as a beggar I’ll appear, 

As I in Bethlehem did before— 

Have I no lodging in tin/ inn T 
Then to the manger I must come; 

And in the manger 1 find room. 

Where I may gently lay my head, 

And sleep compos’d on this low bed. 

Now to the manger let them come: 

For furniture I say there’s none; 

Nor of her talents doth she boast. 

Nor say she’s wiser than the rest ; 

But if her judgment is betray’d. 

The Spirit’s wrong that doth her lead. 

Thirsting for my Spirit she hath been. 

And trembling stolen it from men; 

R2 


123 COMMUNICATION IN JANUARY, 1708. 

Resolv'd she was the truth to have. 

All hazards run to kill or save; 

For though by man she was denied. 

The ways are many she hath tried. 

To know if she -was right or no. 

And still like Jacob she doth go. 

Her Father's blessing for to steal— 
pleas’d with her schemes, I’ll bless her still!” 

The following communication was given in Jan. 
3798 , and taken from the sealed writings, March 
7 , 1805, in answer to men’s sayingthey did not be¬ 
lieve my prophecies; as they had so long threatened 
of dangers, and saw none come ; and thought the 
wars and dangers would be soon over ; to which I was 
answered— 

(( Then now T bid them to take care. 

If they do think they’ve nought to fear \ 

For like the Boy the end you’ll see 
Who jested so long the Bear to be, 

When in reality was none. 

His friends had often heard his tone. 

And found so long he did deceive, 

Ho truth from him did they believe ; 

And when the truth did sure appear, 

A They thought he jested as heretofore. 

And never stirr’d his life to save— 

This warning to your land 1 gave :. 

Simple’s the fable thou must pen. 

I’ll clear the mystery in the end.” 

The fable was of a boy that had many times cried 
out, a bear! a bear ! The people went to his assist¬ 
ance, but finding the boy only mocked them, for 
along time paid no regard to his word ; at last the 
bear did come, and the poor boy cried for help in 
vain ; they thought he was jesting as before, and 
none came to his assistance, till the bear had torr* 
aim in pieces. To this fable I was answered--** 

*• Now here’s the type, for it is deep. 

Which to your Land I’ll bring : 

Thou’st warn’d so long the bear would come. 

And some believ’d the thing ; 

But years roll’d on, no bear is come, 

You think you’re mocked here ; 

But, like the boy, your end will come 
And take you unaware. 


fable of the boy and bear set as 4 type; 133 

Dost thou deceive, do men believe. 

And give no credit here ? 

Then in the end you all will grieve. 

And find the furious bear 
Will surely come to you unknown. 

When you do not expect, 

W hen thou art torn from every hand 
That doth thee so reject. 

Then all, too late, will see their fate— 

Mocking is catching here ; 

If I do mock, with men to joke, 
l bid them now take care ! 

What l do mean I’ll now explain. 

How I do jest with man ; 

For in disguise, before their eyes, 

1 unto them am come ; 

Because that here, I’ll make it clear. 

My Spirit is come down. 

And like the nations heretofore. 

There's none can judge the sound ; 

For mockers here. I’ll now make clear. 

Was there no different sound, 

When he did careless cry, the bear ! 

And when the bear was found, 

A different cry is said by thee, 

A different cry they'll hear ; 

And if that men go on this way. 

They'll £nd the furious bear.” 

Here ends the communication. While this com¬ 
munication was copying off, my heart began to swell, 
as I thought it was the boy that way destroyed, and 
not the people that disregarded his cries ; then the 
fable must allude to me alone; to which I was 
answered— 

4t From thy folly I shall answer. 

As thy ponderings I do know. 

And the fable thou hast mention’d. 

To thyself thou’st plac’d it so. 

From thy thoughts 1 now shall answer. 

As men sav ’tis thou dost mock, 

Jf they do not know thy master. 

Thou may'st feel from man a stroke. 

Though so long thou hast been jesting. 

Thy accusers so will come ; 

Now the fable thou bast mention’d 
Is for thee, and for the Land. 

For 1 tell thee, now the sorrow 
Of ttte fable it will fall 
On thy head, as I’ve told thee, 

Though they think thou’st mock’d so long; 

Yet I tell thee, in great fury 
Men will to the purpose come. 


I 


134 COMMUNICATION OF JAN. 1798 EXPLAINED* 

Here I own doth stand the fable. 

In one shadow unto thee ; 

And I know thou art not able 
From thy dangers to get free-, 

So I will not here deceive thee. 

Yet thy folly still I blame. 

As I've said I'll never leave thee. 

But thy foes I'll put to shame. 

Now come closer to the fable: 

When they saw the child was dead. 

Where’s the heart that now is able 
For to mock the words he said ? 

No; I tell thee, in deep mourning 
Every friend the sight did see; 

Many hearts must then be burning, 

And repent their cruelty. 

So now to man the whole will come— 

The fable’s deep for all: 

’Tis deep for thee, 1 now do say. 

And to your Land ’twill fall. 

So I’ll end here and say no more; 

But let men weigh it deep : 

I’ve shew’d the ocean and the shore, 

The way the end will break ; 

But can your Land the trial stand. 

When -every truth is clear ? 

She warn'd so long, and now ’tis come, 

’Tis time for all to fear. 

When thou art dead, when thou art fled. 

The floods will fast come on— 

The other fable, I have said. 

Must with this fable join.” 

Here finishes the explanation fliat is given this 
day, March 7, 1805. And I am ordered to pen 
another parable, that was written on December 8 , 
3799 . I was at work at Tiverton at a farm house ; 
and while I was there the floods arose in such a man¬ 
ner that the grounds were all overflowed where the 
farmer had a flock of sheep. They observed in the 
night the floods were risen, and the sheep were 
gone, and they could no ways find them that night; 
in the morning, when the floods began to abate, 
they found the sheep drove down in the v'ood that 
stood very high like a bank, which was the way as 
they supposed the sheep had got their footing, and 
they were all preserved. To which I was answered— 
“ As the floods arose to drive the sheep, just so 
will the floods arise in the world. I do not say of 


PARABLE OF SHEEP SAVED FROM THE FLOOD. 135 

waters only, bat floods of various kinds ; yet I will 
preserve my sheep in the midst of dangers, and carry 
them by faith to a place where no floods shall hurt 
them. The shadow is simple, but the type is deep 
of your land ; for as the floods arose, that carried 
away the sheep, so will dangers arise in your land ; 
yet believers will be preserved, as the sheep were. 
But let them believe all the promises that are made 
to believers, in Christ, and no floods shall hurt 
them ; for when the storms of dangers swell over 
your land, I will protect them that believe in me, 
and they shall stand secure, as the sheep did, 
though they have the floods to pass through— 

But unbelief will bring on grief 
To those that hear the call 

With hearts unmov’d—I know thcir^ love. 

They’re sicklwand lukewarm; 

And blind they'll be, you all will see. 

When I bring on the storm 

That must arise—let men grow wise 1 
Fbr it will hasten on ; 

The days are near for to appear 
That men will see it come. 

Now I’ll begin from types to men— 

The woman did come blind *. 

No feeling in her heart was seen— 

The mysteries lie behind; 

For in your land so blind men stand. 

The daylight cannot see ; 

And every frame, I know their name, 

They’re all as dead to me 

As she became—I see your land 
So perfect like these two ; 

She that had sight did judge the light. 

If by it she will go t; 

The other blind no light could find. 

And now from types I come : 

The Wornan here did so appear. 

And this is like your land. 

That will bring on a heavier storm 
Than was raised by the Hood ; 

And some will see the mystery. 

And Hy near to the wood ; 

That is, you see, in faith to me ; 

For now I warn you all, 

" A woman that was a believer,'led'a blind woman, who was a great 
piofessor of religion, to Joanna - ; but she - would not believe - in Hi# 
prophecies. 

t A fter this she fell back also. 


/ 


f Vi .7 yjs 

& 

f , / 2T 

136 COMMUNICATION OF JAN. 1 798 EXPLAINED. 

This very year "What doth appear, > 

Will no one judge, the calf, 

\ 1 The thing’s of God it will be knovr’d 
To those that are not blind ; 

And by the light, 1 say, the sight 
Will guide them where to find 
The perfect way, to thee I say. 

And be secur’d from harm. 

But if the blind do lead the blind. 

The ditch I now do warn. 

Wherein you’ll fall, l tell you all— 

Blind leaders do appear ; 

»&>r where’s the man that doth discern 
The time is drawing near, 

That I am come to make an end, 

And save my frighted sheep ? 

Judge from the storm how I do warn, 

, And how my flock I’ll keep ; 

So do not fear though danger’s near. 

But keep the type in view. 

And, like the sheep, you’ll find I’ll keep 
And safely guide you through. 

So now'grow wise, for fast 4vill rise 
The floods to man unknown ; 

Because the years will now drpw near 
That wonders must be shown. 

Wonders they’ll be, they all will see; 

Thy wondrous judge will come ; 

And full as blind he’ll see mankind— 

And that will wonder him, 

IIow man can be so blind to see 
W’hat letters thou hast sent. 

And not discern how I do warn. 

Nor know I am thy friend.” 


LONDON: 

PRINTED BY 5. ROUSSEAU, WOOD STREET, SPA FIELDSJ 

And sold, by E. J. Field, No: 2, High Street , St. Giles's, two Doors 
from the Angelina; E. Carpenter, Meeting-house , Newington 
Butts, near the Elephant and Castle ; C. Abbott, Egst End of Old 
Street: Also by W\ Symonds, Gandy Lane; and the Miss 
Eveleighs, St. Sidxeell s, Exeter ; and Mr. Child, Stourbridge , 
Worcestershire. 

[ Price Two Shillings and Sixpence.] 


A 









Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Dec. 2004 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724) 779-2111 













































































